摩訶止觀 觀諸見境
有一種困住人的東西,不像黑暗,反而像忽然亮起來。道理層層展開,問難都能回答,別人說不過你,自己也愈來愈確定。智者把這一刻叫作『見發』:它不是瘋狂,也不是聖證;它有慧的鋒利,卻可能仍被貪、瞋、慢、疑整張包住。
所以,辨邪正不能只看一個人讀過多少、能講多深、是否得定、能否現通。外道可以博學,佛法中的人也能把正門執成邪見。城有四門,每一門本來都能通往王所;若停在門下數瓦木,爭南北、論精粗,門便從通路變成牢籠。不是門有過,是人把門當成了終點。
那麼,知道是見,是否立刻斬斷?《摩訶止觀》給了一個不尋常的譬喻:腹中有蠱,先養寸白去噉蠱,後再用藥瀉除寸白。已發的見慧雖是障,也可能先吞去一部分頑鈍,使人聽法即悟;但最後仍須治見。『養見研心』不是替執著安家,而是借它走到能被正觀照破的地方。
全章於是把最強的空見放進止觀。空若被執著,可以生瞋愛、造善惡、流轉十界;空若成為所觀,就能在其中辨苦集、修道、證滅,逆順十二因緣,發四弘,行六度。同一個空字,一邊可以吞噉一切法,一邊可以被觀成出離之門。分界不在口中說空,而在心是否仍以空立我、立勝、立諍。
再往深處看,十界不只是在空見之後陸續生出。一念空見當體具十法界,就是法性;眾生、五陰、解脫,不必到心外尋求。可是『本具』也不是提前領取終點:正因一念中無明與法性宛然俱在,才要起慈悲、善巧安心、遍破執著、辨明位次,直到連順道之法也不再愛著。
觀諸見境最後留下的,不是一個比所有見更高的見。它只把心帶到一個無法迴避的問題前:當我最確定自己看見真理時,這份確定使我入門了,還是使我留在門口?
There is something that traps people not by resembling darkness, but by suddenly lighting up. Layer upon layer of principle unfolds; every challenge can be answered; others cannot outargue you, and you grow increasingly certain. Zhizhe calls this moment “the arising of a view.” It is neither madness nor noble realization. It possesses the sharpness of wisdom, yet may still be wholly wrapped in craving, anger, pride, and doubt.
Deviance and correctness therefore cannot be distinguished merely by how much someone has read, how profoundly one can speak, whether one has attained concentration, or whether one can display superknowledges. Non-Buddhists can possess vast learning, while people within Buddha-Dharma can grasp a correct gate and turn it into a deviant view. A city has four gates, and each originally leads to the king. If one remains beneath a gate counting tiles and timbers, disputing north and south and judging fine and coarse, the gate turns from a passage into a prison. The gate is not at fault; the person has mistaken it for the destination.
Then, once something is known to be a view, should it be cut off immediately? The Mohe Zhiguan gives an unusual simile: when the abdomen contains worms, first nurture a tape-worm to devour them, and later use medicine to purge the tape-worm. Although arisen view-wisdom is an obstruction, it may first devour some stubborn dullness and enable a person to awaken as soon as the Dharma is heard. But the view must still be treated in the end. “Nurturing views and examining the mind” does not build a home for attachment; it borrows attachment to reach the place where correct contemplation can illuminate and break it.
The whole chapter therefore places the strongest view—the view of emptiness—within calming-and-contemplation. When emptiness is grasped, it can produce anger and love, create good and evil, and circulate through the ten realms. When emptiness becomes what is contemplated, one can discern suffering and origination within it, cultivate the path, realize cessation, contemplate the twelve links in forward and reverse order, produce the four vast vows, and practice the six perfections. The same word “emptiness” can on one side devour every Dharma and on the other be contemplated as a gate of escape. The boundary does not lie in speaking of emptiness, but in whether the mind still uses emptiness to establish self, superiority, and dispute.
Look more deeply: the ten realms are not merely produced one after another following the view of emptiness. One thought of the view of emptiness intrinsically possesses the ten Dharma realms and is precisely Dharma-nature; sentient beings, the five aggregates, and liberation need not be sought outside the mind. Yet “intrinsic possession” does not collect the destination in advance. Precisely because ignorance and Dharma-nature are both clearly present in one thought, one must produce kindness and compassion, skillfully settle the mind, break attachments universally, and clearly discern one's stage, until attachment no longer arises even toward Dharmas conforming to the path.
What contemplating the object of views finally leaves behind is not a view higher than every other view. It only brings the mind before an unavoidable question: when I am most certain that I see the truth, does this certainty lead me through the gate, or keep me standing at its entrance?
隋天台智者大師說・門人灌頂記《摩訶止觀》· 大正藏 T46n1911〔起 T46 0131c24〕。段/行首〔T46 …〕=大正藏頁·欄·行錨(換頁一枚)。
〔T46 0131c24〕摩訶止觀卷第十〔上〕 隋天台智者大師說 門人灌頂記 第七、觀諸見境者:非一曰「諸」;邪解稱「見」。又解知是見義。推理不當而偏見分明,作決定解,名之為「見」。夫聽學人,誦得名相,齊文作解;心眼不開,全無理觀。據文者生,無證者死。夫習禪人,唯尚理觀,觸處心融;闇於名相,一句不識。誦文者守株,情通者妙悟,兩家互闕,論評皆失。 〔T46 0132a05〕若見解無滯,名字又諳,以見解問他,意無窮盡,如曲射繞鳥,飛走失路。若解釋難問綽有餘工,如射太虛,箭去無礙。當知非由學成,必是見發。此見或因禪發、或因聞發。例如無漏起時,藉於信、法聞思。因聞發者,本聽不多廣能轉悟,見解分明、聰辯問答;因禪發者,初因心靜,後觀轉明,翻轉自在有如妙達。南方習禪者寡,發見人微;北方多有此事。 盲瞑不識,謂得真道,謂得陀羅尼。闇於知人,高安地位。或時不信,撥是狂惑。今言非狂、非聖。夫鬼著能語,鬼去則癡;其既不爾,故知非狂。尋其故惑,貪、瞋尚在;約其新惑,更增煩惱,八十八使繫縛浩然,故知非聖。乃是見慧發耳。通論見發,因聞、因禪,而多因禪。或禪已見發;或禪、見俱發;見已得禪又少,兩義則多。例如諸禪通發無漏,而未到發者少,六地、九地發者多。為是義故,次禪定境而論諸見也。 若人見發,利智根熟能自裁正,或尋經論勘知己過者,此人難得;若不能自正,遇善知識明示是非,破其見心,此亦難得。故云:「真法及說者,聽眾難得故。」既不自覺,又不值師,邪畫日增,生死月甚,如稠林曳曲木,何得出期? 今觀諸見境為四:一、明諸見人法,二、明諸見發因緣,三、明過失,四、明止觀。 第一、明諸見人法又二:一、邪人不同,二、邪人執法不同。邪人不同又為三:一、佛法外外道,二、附佛法外道,三、學佛法成外道。 一、外外道。本源有三:一、迦毘羅外道,此翻黃頭,計因中有果;二、漚樓僧佉,此翻休睺,計因中無果;三、勒沙婆,此翻苦行,計因中亦有果亦無果。又《入大乘論》云:「迦毘羅所說有計一過,作者與作一,相與相者一,分與有分一,如是等名為計一。優樓僧佉計異,迦羅鳩馱計一、異,若提子計非一非異。一切外道及摩迦羅等計異,皆不離此四。」從三四外道派出枝流,至佛出時有六大師,所謂:富蘭那迦葉,迦葉,姓也,計不生不滅;末伽梨拘賒梨子,計眾生苦樂無有因緣,自然而爾;刪闍夜毘羅胝子,計眾生時熟得道,八萬劫到縷丸數極;阿耆多翅舍欽婆羅,欽婆羅,麁衣也,計罪報之苦以投巖、拔髮代之;迦羅鳩馱迦旃延,計亦有亦無;尼揵陀若提子,計業所作定不可改。此出《羅什疏》,名與《大經》同,所計三同、三異,或翻誤,或別有意,今所未詳。而大體祖承迦毘羅等,依本為三,或可為四,謂四見也。 二、附佛法外道者:起自犢子、方廣,自以聰明,讀佛經書而生一見;附佛法起,故得此名。犢子讀《舍利弗毘曇》,自制別義,言:「我在四句外,第五不可說藏中。」云何四句?外道計色即是我,離色有我,色中有我,我中有色;四陰亦如是,合二十身見。《大論》云:「破二十身見成須陀洹。」即此義也。今犢子計我異於六師,復非佛法,諸論皆推不受,便是附佛法邪人法也。或云三世及無為法為四句也。又方廣道人自以聰明,讀佛十喻,自作義云:「不生不滅,如幻如化,空幻為宗。」龍樹斥云:「非佛法!」方廣所作,亦是邪人法也。 三、學佛法成外道:執佛教門而生煩惱,不得入理。《大論》云:「若不得般若方便,入阿毘曇,即墮有中;入空,即墮無中;入昆勒,墮亦有亦無中。」《中論》云:「執非有非無,名愚癡論。」倒執正法,還成邪人法也。若學摩訶衍四門即失般若意,為邪火所燒,還成邪人法。故《百論》正破外外道。今大乘論師炎破《毘曇》、《成實》,謂是計有、無外道。然《成論》云:「三藏中實義,空是。」此乃似無意。又同百家之是,異百家之非,捉義出沒,又似因中亦有果亦無果意,又似昆勒意。當時論起,人皆得道;今時執者,乃是人失,何關法非?此應從容,不可雷同迦毘羅等。若以大破小,如《淨名》所斥,取其不見中理與外道同,非是奪其方便之意。 二、明邪人執法不同者,《關中疏》云:「一師各有三種法:一、得一切智法,二、得神通法,三、得韋陀法。」一切智者,各於所計生一種見,解心明利,將此見智通一切法,故名「一切智外道」。神通法者,發得五通,變城為鹵、轉釋為羊、停河在耳、捫摸日月,此名「神通外道」。韋陀法者,世間文字、星醫兵貨,悉能解知,是為「韋陀外道」。一師則有三種得法不同也。犢子、方廣亦如是。 若望執佛法邪,約三藏四門,一門有三:一、直發理解,智性生見;二、得諸神通;三、解《四阿含》文字。如是四門則有十二種得法不同也。若得意者,一一門中初有三種念處:一、性念處,二、共念處,三、緣念處。「性」是直緣諦理;「共」是事理合修;「緣」是遍緣一切境法,亦是緣三藏教法。後證果時成三種解脫——慧解脫、俱解脫、無疑解脫。故結集法藏時選取千人,悉用無疑解脫,遍解內外經書,擬降外敵。《毘曇婆沙》云:「煩惱障解脫、禪定障解脫、一切法障解脫。」慧解脫人得初解脫,共解脫人得第二解脫,唯佛得第三解脫,總名「無疑解脫」也。執摩訶衍通、別、圓四門失意者,例有三十六種得法不同。 〔T46 0133a12〕○第二、明諸見發,有二:一、明諸見發,二、見發不同。一、明見發者,或因禪,或因聞。眾生久劫靡所不作,曾習諸見,隔生中忘,罪覆本解,心不速開。今障若薄能發諸禪,或禪見俱發,或禪後見發,或聞他說豁然見生。如有泉水土石所礙,決却壅滯,𤀹矣成川。闇障既除,分別薳去,一日、十日綿綿不已,番番自難番番自解,所執之處實而有通,所不執處虛而自破。又辯才無滯,巧說己法,莊嚴言辭;他來擊難,妙能申釋。 如是見慧從何處出?由禪中有觀支。觀支是慧數,逸觀諸法,莫自知止;快馬著汗,不可控制。若聽講人無禪潤見,始欲分別,多抽腸吐血,因是制命,見終不成。若定力潤觀,雖逸難制,不致抽腸,多得成見。 從此觀支推研道理,謂諸法因中有果。此解明利,洞見遠意出過餘人。將此難他,他不得解,謂他妄語;自執己義,他不能壞,自謂是實,無生真智,得理妙心。若細推尋,但是見惑。世智辯聰,具足八十八使顛倒惑網,豈關真解?當知是迦毘羅見發相也。 又約觀支推尋諸法因中無果。此見分明,解心猛利,雖種種難,能種種通,引種種證,成因中無果義。以此破他,他不能當,餘為妄語;他來破己,己執轉成,以此為實。建言歸趣,唯向因中無果。當知定是僧佉見發也。 若於觀支思惟因中亦有果亦無果法,《大論》云:「有與無諍,無與有諍。」言長爪執亦有亦無,與有、無者諍。若入此見,難問無窮盡,豈非勒沙婆見發也。 其六師所計不同,須善得諸師執意,以所發見勘之。雖小不同,但令大體相似,即是六師見發也。 若於觀支計必有我,而不在身見四句中,亦不在三世、無為四句中,而在第五不可說藏中。發此見時,心解明利,能問、能答,神俊快捷,難與當鋒。破他成己,決不可移。當知是犢子見發也。 若於觀支謂諸法幻化,起空盡相。此解虛無,不見解心及諸法異,同如幻化。唯計此是,餘悉妄語。此是方廣見發也。 若於觀支推諸法無常,生滅不住。人、我如龜毛兔角不可得,但有實法。析實法塵,若麁若細,總而觀之,無常、無我,計此為實,所發見解全會毘曇。諸舊聽人雖解名相,心路不通;若發此見,於文雖昧而神解百倍。其不識者,謂是賢聖,而實非也。若是賢人,道心欝然,與解俱生,能伏煩惱成方便位。今雖解無常,增長諍競,道心沈沒,煩惱轉熾,故知是有門見發也。若於觀支忽發空解,謂言無常生滅,三假浮虛。析塵入空,種種方便。此見明利,神用駿疾,強於問難,破他成己,是實餘妄。此是空門見發也。若於觀支計一切法亦有亦無,若入此門,難問無窮盡。此是昆勒意,論乃不度,習發無定。是為亦有亦無見發也。非有非無,見例亦可知。當知四門通理則成正見;若失方便,墮四見中,故名「佛法內邪」也。何但三藏四門執成邪見,無量劫來亦學摩訶衍通、別、圓等不入理,保之為是,取於四邊,邪見火燒。 今於觀支忽發先解,夢虛空花如幻之有,作此有解,解心明利。或作幻本無實,無實故空,空解明利;或作亦空亦有解,譬如幻化物,見而不可見;或作非空非有解,非是幻有亦作幻無。《中論.觀法品》云:「若言諸法非有非無,是名愚癡論。」向道人聞說即悟,名得實相;邪心取著,生戲論者,即判屬愚癡論。是為通教四門四見也。 若於觀支思惟通教四門之解,是界內幻夢;此夢從眠法生,眠即無明。觀無明入法性,亦有四門。或言法性如井中七寶;或言如虛空;或言如酒酪瓶;或言中道。此四解明利,即是別教四門見發也。 若於觀支忽解無明轉即變為明,明具一切法。或謂無明不可得變為明,明何可得?此不可得具一切法;或謂法性之明,亦可得亦不可得、非可得非不可得。一門即三門,三門即一門。此解明利,所破無不壞,所存無不立,無能逾勝,亦復自謂是無生忍。如此解者是圓教四門見發也。 〔T46 0134a02〕大乘四門皆成見者,實語是虛語,生語見故。涅槃是生死,貪著生故。多服甘露傷命早夭,失方便門墮於邪執,故稱「內邪見」也。夫四見為諸見本,自、他復為共、無因本。故龍樹破自、他竟,點共有二過,無因則不可。自、他既不實,況無因耶?本破末傾,其意在此。若立自、他,共、無因例立。今大小乘四門僻執成見,但明自、他意竟,餘者可知。 若三藏明大生生小生,皆從無明生,不由真起。若無明滅諸行滅,不關真滅。執此見者,即成自性邪見也。通教明真是不生,不生故生,生一切惑。若滅此惑,還由不生。如此執者,是他性邪見也。界內以惑為自,真為他,故作此說也。界外以法性為自,無明為他。別教計阿梨耶生一切惑,緣修智慧,滅此無明,能生能滅不關法性,此執他性生邪見也。圓教論法性生一切法,法性滅一切法,此則計自性邪見。前君弱臣強,今君強臣弱;餘二可知。 夫因聞多發理見,少發神通、韋陀;因禪多發神通、韋陀,少發理見。發理見者,伏學人;發神通,伏俗人。俗人取異不取解;學人取解不取異。發韋陀兼伏,具發三者最能兼伏。因禪發者已如上說,因聞發者今當說。 行者雖得禪而未發見,要假前人啟發其心。心既靜利,忽聞因中有果,心豁開悟,洞明邪慧,百千重意逾深逾遠,猶如石泉。是為從聞發得迦毘羅見。餘三亦如是。若聞第五不可說藏及聞幻化,即發犢子見也。或聞三藏四門,隨解一句,見心豁起深解無常,觀心奔踊不復可制。是為因聞發有門見。三門亦如是。若聞摩訶衍十二門,各依門生解,解心明利,過向所聞。雖發此解,非大方便,不入小賢中,又非迦毘羅等邪解,故知是發十二門見。 二、明發法不同者:迦毘羅外道直發見解,解心雄猛,邪慧超殊,不可摧伏,是得一切智法也。若直發神通,蹈履水火,隱顯自任,誰不謂聖人乎?真諦三藏云:「震旦國有二種福〔云云〕。」是得神通法也。若直發韋陀,知世文字,覽諸典籍,一見即解。或竊讀三藏、衍等經,絓眼便識,還將此知莊嚴己法。若爾,內外相濫,殆不可識。今時多有還俗之者,畏憚王役,入外道中,偷佛法義,竊解莊老,遂成混雜,迷惑初心,孰正?孰邪?是為發得韋陀法也。一種外道各得三法,約人成七,所謂單三、複三、具足者一。餘二外道亦爾,合有二十一種得法不同。若約六師,一師有三,合成十八。約人得多少,則有四十二種得法不同也。犢子、方廣發法不同,亦有單三、複三、具足者一。 若內邪得法不同,隨一一門所計道理精能分別,此是得性念處見,亦是慧解脫耶?餘門亦如是。若但、若兼發得神通,飛騰縱任,此是得共念處見,亦是俱解脫耶?若通慧自在而不能說法,或尋經論,或聽他說,即達名數;又下通韋陀,上通大乘,悉用己見消諸法門,以諸法門莊嚴己見。四門各有三種,約人亦有七意也。若通、別、圓等四門,各直發慧解,各但變通,各知內外經書者,自謂道真,他謂高著,今但謂是邪見。一門有七,合成八十四種〔云云〕。 復次,前總論同異,今當一一論同異。三外六師雖同發一切智,或有見一切智,或無見一切智,如是等種種一切智,所計處別,故見智則異。各據為是,餘人則非。《法華》云:「野干前死。」此明利使發時鈍使則沒,故言「前死」。又云:「諸大惡獸競來食噉。」即是所執一見能噉諸見。論力云:「一切諸師皆有究竟道,鹿頭第一。」當知一切智各各不同也。乃至三藏四門一切智、大乘四門一切智,各執所見、互相吞噉,彼彼不同,可以意得。 次、神通法不同者:神通因禪而得,得禪不定。外外道秖因根本發通,或初、二、三、四,所因既殊,力用亦別;內邪亦因根本,又因淨禪,所因淺深,通用優劣。《大論》云:「所因處,用通廣;所不因處,用通劣。」但禪是事,通是用,俱屬福德莊嚴,非所諍處。雖無理諍,校捔所因,通用悉異。 次、韋陀不同者:若外外道所發所讀治家濟世之書,部帙不同,詮述各異。發讀多則知廣,少則知狹。長慢自大皆由文字不同也。若內邪不發,不讀外外道文字者,則知狹;發讀,則知廣。不發、不讀三藏文字者,不知界內名相,則知見狹;發、讀者,則知廣。不發、不讀衍者,不知界外名相,則知狹;發讀者,則知廣。當知韋陀之法,句句不同耳。 復次,結會不同。然內外諸邪俱明理慧、神通、文字,立德調心,尊人卑己,聲譽動物。如菴羅果生熟難知;天下好首莫測邪正。今判之甚易,如迦羅七種不同,研其根本,皆從邪無中起。若計因中有果,破一切法,唯存此句。作諸神通,搖動時俗,令人信受因中有果法。所引韋陀異家,名相莊嚴因中有果。所立諸行,歸宗趣向指極因中有果。為所執法動身、口、意,造無量罪,如後說。由此驗知,是迦毘羅外道也。僧佉、沙婆,例亦如此。元起邪無,終歸所執,犢子亦如是。小大四門準此可解。驗之以元始,察之以歸宗,則涇渭分流,菽麥殊類。何意濫以莊老齊於佛法?邪正既以混和,何能拔大異小?自行不明,何得化他?師弟俱墮也。 〔T46 0135a13〕○第三、明過失,為二:一、明過失,二、明並決。一、正明過失者:若天竺宗三,真丹亦有其義。周弘政釋三玄云:「《易》判八卦,陰陽吉凶。此約『有』明玄;《老子》虛融,此約『無』明玄;《莊子》自然,約『有』、『無』明玄。」自外枝派,源祖出此。今且約此以明得失。如《莊子》云:「貴賤、苦樂、是非、得失,皆其自然。」若言自然是不破果;不辨先業即是破因。禮制仁義,衛身安國;若不行用,滅族亡家。但現世立德,不言招後世報,是為破果不破因;若言慶流後世,并前則是亦有果亦無果也。 約一計即有三行:一、謂計有行善,二、計有行惡,三、計有行無記。如云:「理分應爾,富貴不可企求,貧賤不可怨避,生無足欣,死何勞畏?」將此虛心,令居貴莫憍、處窮不悶;貪恚心息,安一懷抱。以自然訓物,作入理弄引,此其得也。得有多種。若言:「常無欲,觀其妙。」無何等欲?忽玉璧、棄公相,洗耳還牛,自守高志,此乃棄欲界之欲,攀上勝出之妙,即以初禪等為妙。何以得知?莊公:「皇帝問道,觀神氣,見身內眾物。」以此為道,似如通明觀中發得初禪之妙。若言:「諸苦所因,貪欲為本;若離貪欲,即得涅槃。」此無三界之欲,此得滅止妙離之妙。又法名無染。若染於法,是染涅槃;無此染欲,得一道微妙,妙此諸欲,欲妙皆無。汝得何等?尚不識欲界欲、初禪妙,況後欲妙耶?若與權論,乃是逗機漸引,覆相論欲妙,不得彰言了義而說。但息跨企之欲,觀自然之妙,險詖之行既除,仁讓之風斯在。此皆計有自然而行善也。 又計自然,任運恣氣,亦不運御從善,亦不動役作惡。若傷神和,不會自然。雖無取捨,而是行無記。行業未盡,受報何疑? 若計自然作惡者:謂萬物自然,恣意造惡,終歸自然。斯乃背無欲而恣欲,違於妙而就麁。如莊周斥仁義,雖防小盜,不意大盜揭仁義以謀其國。本以自然息欲,乃揭自然而為惡,此義可知也。 次約天竺諸見,空見最強,今寄之以論得失。夫空見為三:一、破因不破果,破果不破因;二、因果俱破,不破一切法;三、破因果及一切法。一切法即三無為也。第三外道與佛法何異?《大論》明大、小乘空,體、析為異。外道亦體、析,此云何異?外道從邪因緣、無因緣,若析、若體、若畢竟空。佛弟子知從愛因緣,若析、若體、若畢竟空。有人言:「破語非體。」今明《中論》首尾以破題品,破豈異體邪?故不約此分邪正、大小,但依《大論》析正因緣,異外道;體正因緣,異小乘。 若約邪因緣起空見,亦有三行而多作惡。真觀空人知從愛生,善尚不作,豈況惡乎?起空見人於果報財位非其諍處,空是其處。同我空法,親友生愛;讚有破空,怨讎瞋惱;人不知空,慢之如土。空心無畏,不存規矩,恣情縱欲,破正見、威儀、淨命,死皆當墮三惡道中。六師云:「若有慚愧,則墮地獄;若無慚愧,不墮地獄。」背鱠經屏,天雷尿井,逆父慢母,劇於行路,乃謂無礙。若親異疏,非平等也。自行姦惡,復以化人,普共為非,失禮如畜,豈有天下容忍此耶?雖謂無礙,不敢逆主慢后,自惜其身,則於身有礙。是人直發此是,見轉熾盛,永不得禪。若得禪已見,禪法多失。發見已禪,多是鬼禪、鬼通,能記吉凶,又知他心。又廣尋韋陀,證成此見,令人信受。破世、出世善,名「噉人狗」。若一種不破,不名飽足;破一切法,見心乃飽,飽名轉熾。內無實行,但虛諍計,如叫喚求食。執空與有諍,空有相破為嘊喍,自稱譽為嘷吠,破他名摣,立己名掣。又狐疑未決為嘊喍,陵恐於他為嘷吠,如守家狗令他畏故而吠也。此人純自行惡。 化他有四:一、自為惡,勸人行善;二、自揚行善,勸人行惡;三、自勸俱惡;四、自勸俱善。自惡勸善者,言我能達理,於惡無妨;汝是淺行,須先習善。化道應先以善引之。若自善勸惡者,言我是化主,和光須善;汝是自行,正應作惡。自勸俱惡者,俱行實道故。自勸俱善者,俱行權道故。此四雖異,皆以惡為本,隨業沈淪,何道可從耶? 〔T46 0136a04〕又空見行善者:空無善惡而須行善。不行善者,毘紐天瞋,眾生苦惱。苦惱故成業,業由過去,現在受報。以現持戒苦行,遮現惡果,則得漏盡。若爾,須善故,持戒節身、少欲知足、麁衣噉草。為空造行而生喜怒,空是瞋愛諍計之處。若得禪發見,禪謝見熾;見已得禪,乃是鬼禪、鬼通。如此空見,自行唯一,化他有四,例前。自行、化通即是隨業,隨業升沈,何關道也? 次、執空見不作善惡,騰騰平住。雖謂平住,稱愛毀憂,以平平自高。當知平平生煩惱處,得禪發見,如前。亦通韋陀,竊解佛教,莊嚴無記,嘊喍叫喚,無量結使從無記生。自行唯一,化他亦四。若不發禪,業牽惡道;若發禪,隨禪受生。若此業未熟,先世諸業,強者先牽。當知諸見未能伏惑,云何惑斷耶?亦有亦無等得失之相,準此可知。 摩訶止觀卷第十〔上〕 摩訶止觀卷第十〔下〕 隋天台智者大師說 門人灌頂記 次、明內邪得失者:三藏四門本為入理,而執成戲論,發見獲禪,兼通經籍。若以此門自執,秖應生善;既與見相應,還起三行。其行善者,專為諸有而造果報;取著有門而生愛恚。勝者墮慢坑,負者墮憂獄,生煩惱處,有門還閉,不得解脫。行惡行者,執有為是,餘者皆非。為此有門無惡不作,邪鬼入心,唯長眾非。九十六道三順佛法,故有阿毘曇道、修多羅道。但五百羅漢於此有門得出,豈應是邪?今人僻取,鬼則入心,故稱「阿毘曇鬼」。或從見入,或從禪入。自行有一,化人亦四。一門既爾,三門亦然。 若通、別、圓等,各有四門生見。一見亦具三行。行善者可知。行惡者,執大乘中「貪欲即是道」、「三毒中具一切佛法」。如此實語本滅煩惱,而僻取著還生結業,稱毀憂愛、欺慢嘊喍、競於名利。自行則一,化他有四。既非無漏,無明潤業,業力牽生,何所不至?不能細說,準前可知。 如是等見違於聖道,又能生長種種罪過。其不識者執謂是道;設知是見,隨見而行以自埋沒,豈能於見動、不動而修道品?略言見發生諸過失也。 二、明並決真偽者:一、就所起法並決,二、就所依法並決。今通從外外道四句乃至圓四門,外道見通韋陀,乃至圓門三念處、三解脫。名數是同,所起見罪繫縛無異,譬如金鐵二鎖。又從外道四句乃至圓門四見,名雖清美,所起煩惱體是污穢,譬如玉鼠二璞。又從外道四句乃至圓門四見,雖同研鍊,有成、不成,譬如牛驢二乳。又從外道四見乃至圓門四見,有害、不害,譬如迦羅、鎮頭二果。所計神我乃是縛法,非自在我。各執己是,餘為妄語,互相是非,何關如實?自謂真道,翻開有路;望得涅槃,方沈生死。自言諦當,終成邪僻,愛處生愛,瞋處生瞋。雖起慈悲,愛見悲耳;雖安塗割,乃生滅強忍。雖一切智,世情推度;雖得神通,根本變化、有漏變化。所讀韋陀,世智所說,非陀羅尼力、非法界流。雖斷鈍使,如步屈蟲,世醫所治,差已更發。八十八使集海浩然,三界生死苦輪無際,沈著有漏永無出期,皆是諸見幻偽,豈可為真實之道也? 二、約所依法異者,一切諸見各依其法。三外外道是有漏人發有漏法,以有漏心著於著法。著法著心,體是諍競,非但因時捉頭拔髮,發諸見已謂是涅槃。執成見猛,毒增鬪盛。所依之法非真,所發之見亦是偽也。此雖邪法,若密得意,以邪相入正相。如華飛葉動,藉少因緣尚證支佛,何況世間舊法?然支佛雖正,華葉終非正教。外外道密悟,而其法門但通諸見,非正法也。皆由著心著於著法,因果俱鬪,斷奠是邪法生邪見也。 若三藏四門,是出世聖人得出世法,體是清淨,滅煩惱處。非唯佛經是正法,五百所申亦能得道。《妙勝定》云:「佛去世後一百年,十萬人出家,九萬人得道;二百年時,十萬人出家,一萬人得道。」當知以無著心,不著無著法,發心真正,覺悟無常。念念生滅,朝不保夕,志求出要,不封門生染而起戲論。譬如有人欲速見王,受賜拜職,從四門入,何暇盤停諍計好醜?知門是通途,不須諍計;如藥為治病,不應分別。速出火宅盡諸苦際,真明發時證究竟道,畢竟無諍。無諍則無業,無業則無生死,但有道滅。心地坦然,因果俱無,鬪諍俱滅,唯有正見,無邪見也。 〔T46 0137a05〕復次,四門雖是正法,若以著心著此四門,則生邪見,見四門異,於修因時多起鬪諍。譬如有人久住城門,分別瓦木、評薄精麁,謂南是北非、東巧西拙,自作稽留不肯前進,非門過也。著者亦爾,分別名相,廣知煩惱,多誦道品,要名聚眾,媒衒求達。打自大鼓,竪我慢幢,誇耀於他,互生鬪諍捉頭拔髮。八十八使瞋愛浩然,皆由著心於正法門而生邪見。所起煩惱與外外道更無有異;論所計法,天懸地殊。《方等》云:「種種問橋,智者所呵。」人亦如是,為學道故,修此四門;三十餘年分別一門尚未明了。功夫纔著,年已老矣,無三種味。空生空死,唐棄一期,如彼問橋,有何利益?此由著心,著無著法而起邪見也。 次、通教四門:體是正法,近通化城。前曲此直,巧拙雖殊,通處無別。如天門直華,餘門曲陋,不住二門,俱得通進;若數瓦木,二俱遲壅。若不稽滯法門,若因、若果俱無諍著,是名「無著心」,不著無著法,不生邪見也。復次,若以著心著此直門,亦生邪見。或為名、為眾、為勝、為利,分別門相,瞋、愛、慢結因此得生。譬如以毒內良藥中,安得不死?以見著毒入正法中,增長苦集,非如來咎。利根外道以邪相入正相,令著無著,成佛弟子;鈍根內道以正相入邪,令無著有著,成邪弟子,豈不悲哉? 別、圓四門,巧、拙、利、鈍,俱通究竟涅槃。因不住著,果無鬪諍。若封門起見,則生煩惱,與漚樓佉等。以此而觀,如明眼人臨於涇渭,豈容迷名而不識清濁也? 略明見發則有五番;一番有四,則有二十門;一門有七,合一百四十見法不同。廣論無量,皆藉因緣而得開發。良以通修止故,諸禪得發;通修觀故,諸見得發。通修之緣乃由止觀,而根本別因必由前世。或在外外道中學,或為佛弟子大小乘中學,或因聞法相曾發諸見,或因坐禪發此諸見。隔生廢忘,解不現前。今修靜心,或聞經論熏其宿業,見法還生。先世熟者今則易發;先世生澁今則難發。隔生遠則難;近則易。若外外見熟、近,則前發;內見熟、近,則先現。神通、韋陀既是事相,隔生易忘,難發;見是慧性,難忘,易發。如人久別,憶名忘面;事理難易亦復如是。若前世外有鬼緣,鬼則加之,發鬼禪、鬼見;外有聖緣,聖人加之,發正禪、見也。 復次,若先未識諸見過患,於見生怖,怱怱急斷;今識其邪相,慎莫卒斷,但恣其成就,作助道力,必有巨益。如腹有蠱,當養寸白,後瀉幹珠。所以然者,世間癡人頑同牛馬,徒雷震法音,溢敷錦繡,於其聞見無益。耽著五欲,如患蠱者;若發諸見,見噉鈍使,喻之寸白。見慧與正觀相隣,聞法易悟,如彼珠湯。為是義故,須養見研心,前驅開導。 若入二乘,則動見修道品;若入大乘,不動見修道品。對寇破賊,然後勳成。是為養外見以為侍者。若發三藏拙四門見、通巧四門見,見雖是障,助道亦深。若福德法,升天甚易,取道則難;見是慧性,沈淪亦易,悟道甚疾。《大論》云:「三惡亦有得道,人少故不說。白人黑黶,不名黑人耳。」既知是見,惑不得起,恣其分別。如諸外道先有見心,被佛化時,如快馬見鞭影即便得悟。若無見者,萬斧不斷,如為牛馬說法,不相領解。㺐獠全未解語,若為論玄?故佛於其人則不出世;分形散質,為師為友,導其見法。佛日初出,權者引實,聞法即悟。《法華》云「密遣二人」者,約法,論方便之二教;約人,是權同二乘。眾聖屈曲,尚教其見,今得見發,豈可遽除?若先世修別、圓八門,未斷通惑,此見若發,過同三外。若先世已破通惑,未悟別理,或同二乘。前見尚養,況此見耶?《淨名》取二乘過邊,撥屬外道;又取助邊,使之為侍。進退解之,勿一向也。今生修道,見心發者,真理可期;見若未發,聖境難會。 ○第四、約見修止觀者:如上通論,得見不同,則一百四十種。若別就內邪,則有一百一十二種。若作宗明義,凡有幾宗?十地、中、攝、數論等,分別見相,為同為異?邪正途轍,優降幾何?若解此意,知不相關;其不解者,知復奈何? 夫佛法兩說:一、攝,二、折。如〈安樂行〉不稱長短,是攝義;《大經》執持刀仗乃至斬首,是折義。雖「與」、「奪」殊途,俱令利益。若諸見流轉,須斷令盡;若助練神明、迴心入正,皆可攝受。 約多種人說上諸見,無有一人併發之者。設使皆發,會相吞噉,惟一事實。約一一見各作法門,巧示言方,經九十日。束一一見同一觀門,具一切法亦不可盡。多、一自在。今且約一見,眾多亦然。諸見之中,空能壞一切,一切不能壞空,引人甚利。今當先觀空見,例為十意。 〔T46 0138a07〕思議境者,空見出生十法界法。胡瓜非熱,能為病因;空非十界,能作因緣。《成論》云:「剎那邊見心起,即是不善。」《毘曇》明剎那邊見心起,不當善惡,名為「無記」。因等起心,一切善惡因之而起。今此空見亦有二義。若別觀者,如因等起,十法界因之而生。所以者何?昔未空見,未曾為行;今發空見,即有三行,如前說。 由空造惡者:行無礙法,上不見經佛敬田可尊,下不見親恩之德;習裸畜法,斷滅世間、出世等善。闡提雖惡,尚存憐愛之善;空見永無,純三品惡。逆害傷毀,即地獄界;無慚無愧,即畜生界;慳貪破齋,不淨自活,即餓鬼界。破齋故常飢;不淨故噉穢。因空行善者:持戒苦行,莊嚴十善,三業淳熟,即三善道界。又發根本,即色界。 又因空生聲聞者:若謂空者,其實不識空中四諦。所以者何?若證法性,是空、是淨;虛妄空見,必依果報,果報是污穢色,《大品》云:「色若常、無常等,皆依於色;受納空是,餘者則非。」取空像貌,異於有法;緣空起三行;分別空心勝於餘法,是名「五陰」。空塵對意,即是二入;更加意識,即是三界。界、入、陰等,即是苦諦。 空見是瞋處、愛處、慢處。有見弱者,則摣破有法,掣理就空,疑不得起;若摣不破、掣不來,則嘊喍生疑。又今雖無疑,後當大疑。何以故?若空是理,應與聖等,既不等者,安得不疑?是誰計空?計空者我。我實非空,空亦非我,因空生我,謂:我行、我解、讚我、毀我。著此空邊,不可捨離。謂因空道,望通涅槃,則以空為戒,非雞、狗等。非因計因,是因盜戒取;計空為空,實非理空,非果計果,是果盜見取。空見偏僻,即是邪見。如是十使從空而生,欲苦下具十;集下有七,除身、邊、戒取;道下有八,除身、邊;滅下有七,除身、邊、戒取。合三十二。色、無色各除四瞋,各二十八,合八十八使,是名「集諦」。集迷苦起,苦由集生,苦集流轉,長爪不識。復有一鬼頭上火然,非想已來,尚自未免,何得於空不識苦集? 若識空見苦集,苦集皆依於色,一切色法名「身」。身色污穢,污穢是不淨,智者所惡,破於淨倒,名「身念處」。若受空見,是受不受,受第二句。順空即樂受;違空即苦受;不違不順即不苦不樂受。三受即三苦,計苦為樂,是名顛倒。若知無樂,破樂顛倒,名「受念處」。空塵對心而生意識。此心生滅新新流動;有緣思生,無緣思不生。生滅無常而謂是常,即是顛倒。識識無常,即破常倒,名「心念處」。取空像貌而行善惡,行中計我。行若是我,行有好惡、行有興廢,我亦應爾。諸行無量,我若遍者我則無量;若不遍者,則一行無我、眾行亦無我。強計有我,即是顛倒。若知無我,則破想、行,名「法念處」。但諸陰,通計四倒。於想、行,計我強;於色,計淨強;於心,計常強;於受,計樂強,名「別念處」。若總念處則不爾也。是為空見生念處觀。勤破倒觀,即見「正勤」;定心中修,名「如意足」;五善根生,名為「根」;破五惑,名為「力」;安隱道用,名「七覺」;安隱道中行,名「八正道」。是為空見能生道諦。 四倒除故,是癡滅;癡滅故,愛滅;愛滅故,瞋滅;瞋滅故,知空非道,慚愧低頭,則是慢滅;無復所執,則疑滅。空見既具苦集,苦集非畢竟空,執空心破故求我叵得。我叵得故,則身見破;身見破故,則我見破;我見破故,邊見破;空見非道,戒取破;空非涅涅,見取破;空不當理,邪見破。十使破故,八十八使破;八十八使破故,子縛破;子縛破故,能發初果進成無學;果縛破,入無餘涅槃。是為空見生滅諦,即聲聞法界也。 若於空見明識四諦,則知盡苦真道;真道伏斷,得成賢聖。乃至一百四十種見,單、複、具足、無言等見,皆識真道;於諸見中能動能出。若不爾者,不見四真諦,是故久流轉生死大苦海。若能見四諦,則得斷生死。生有既盡已,更不受諸有。即此意也。 次、明空見生支佛者:空見非空,妄謂是空,顛倒分別,倒即是無明。無明故,取著空見;若知無明,何所取著?若知無明,不起取、有,畢故不造新;不造新、不起取、有,畢故是不起無明;若無無明,則成智明。故有智慧時則無煩惱;無煩惱時則無明滅;無明滅則諸行滅,乃至老死滅。《中論》云:「云何聲聞觀十二因緣義?乃說常、無常等六十二見。」問答殆不相應。今秖此是答。常、無常等見皆是無明;知無明,不起取、有,即是聲聞法中十二因緣觀。《法華》云:「樂獨善寂,求自然慧。」此慧善寂六十二見也。 〔T46 0139a04〕又觀剎那空見既具四諦,此空見心為有、為無?剎那心起,便具五陰,云何言無?此即有支。有即含果,亦是因中有果義;若作無果者,有支有因,因義具足,有從何生?若無取者,有則不生。取即五見:執空是邊、於空計我、謂空為道、為涅槃、為正,是為取支。取從愛生,愛喜、違瞋、慢彼、疑此,此名愛支。愛因受生,受故愛起。如受一法,愛味追求。知受因觸,以有意根空塵得觸。經云:「觸因緣故,生諸受。」觸由於入,塵觸諸根,故得於入。入由名色,歌羅邏三事:色有五胞,命能連持,識有四陰之名。又三事名色:由初託胎識,識由往業,業由無明。無明是過去顛倒,謂有、謂無一切諸見,故能成辦今世色軀。《經云》:「識種、業田、愛水,無明覆蔽,生名色芽。」今復顛倒,迷於空見,起善惡行,種於未來名色之芽。顛倒又顛倒,無明又無明,更相因緣無有窮已。 若知無明顛倒,不須推畫若有、若無,達其體性本自不實,妄想因緣和合故有;既知顛倒,無明即寢;寢故,諸行老死皆寢。空見無明、老、死寢者,一百四十諸見無明、老、死皆寢。寢故,是破二十五有、侵除習氣,是名「空見生支佛法界」。若於空見,識是無明,無明可滅。若不識者,尚不出空見。為見造業,如蠶作繭,何得成支佛耶?鼻隔禪師發得空見,多墮網中不能自拔;散心法師雖分別諸使,亦不自知空見過患。闇證凡龜,盲狗穭吠,自行化他全無道氣。 空見生六度菩薩法者:既識空見諦、緣,即是知病、識藥。識藥故自欣,知病故愍彼,欲共眾生離苦求樂。空見陰界是苦,十使等是集,念處等是道,四倒破是滅;約此起誓。如一空見,一日一夜凡生幾許百千億陰,一一五陰即是眾生。日夜既爾,何況一世?何況無量世?空見既爾,餘見亦然。能生之見既多,所生之陰則不可數。一人尚爾,何況多人?是為「眾生無邊誓願度」。如一空見念念八十八使;餘三見、六十二等,亦八十八使。一人尚爾,何況多人?是名「煩惱無量誓願斷」。如一空見修念處道品,餘一切見正助之道無量無邊。一人尚爾,多人亦然。是為「法門無盡誓願知」。如一空見煩惱滅;無量見,無量煩惱亦滅。一人既爾,諸人亦然。是名「無上佛道誓願成」。若眾生苦集是性實者,則不可度;以苦集從因緣生,無有自性故,苦海可乾,集源易竭,故言「度」耳。觀空起願如上說。 約空起行者:若執空見而行布施者,乃是魔施;知空見諦緣無常、無我等過,則捨空見;亦愍於他,勸捨空見而行布施。若執空見而持戒者,與持雞、狗等戒何異?知空見無常等過,不為空見所傷,慈愍於他,令防空見。若執空見為瞋處、愛處強行忍者,是力不足,畏他故忍。今知空見無量過患,能伏空見及六十二;亦勸於他安忍空見。若不除空見而精進者,雜見非精;退入三途非進。今知空見,空見不起為「精」;空見業破而得升出名「進」。亦勸於他修此精進。若不破空見得禪者,多是鬼法。今知空過,不為空見所動,成正禪、正通,不為諂媚憍利;以此神通勸化眾生,令捨見散入禪。若執空見而修智慧,愚癡世智。今識空見諦緣,以無常狼怖空見羊,煩惱脂銷;廣起願行,功德身肥,悲愍眾生,令除脂長肉。若有緣機熟,即坐道場、斷結作佛。是名「空見生六度法界」。 觀空見即是無明,無明即空,從無明生一切苦集,皆不可得。何者?四倒是橫計,寧有性實?所治之倒非有,能治念處云何可得?乃至覺道皆悉不生,故不可得。故《大品》云「習應苦空」等〔云云〕。二乘知即空,斷苦入滅;菩薩即空,慈悲願行,誓度眾生。雖度眾生,如度虛空;雖滅煩惱,如與空共鬪;雖生法門,如虛空生;雖滅眾生,實無眾生得滅度者。是智、是斷,是菩薩無生法忍。是名「空見生通教菩薩法界」也。 觀此空見有無量相。所謂四諦,分別校計不可窮盡。此無盡者從空見生;空見從無明生。所生無量,能生亦無量。能生既假名,所生亦是假名。推此無明從法性生,譬如尋夢,知由於眠。觀此空見而識實相,實相即如來藏。無量客塵覆此藏理,修恒沙法門顯清淨性。是名「空見生別教法」也。 空見生圓教法,如前、如後。 復次,見惑浩浩,如四十里水;思惑殘勢,如一渧水。前諸方便共治見惑,惑盡名為「入流」,任運不退。見惑難除,巧須方便。《成論》云:「以空治惑。」若空治得入,不俟餘法;若不入者,更設何治?如水中生火,水不能滅;空見起過,空何能治?今知空見苦集之病,然後用諦智治之。 〔T46 0140a05〕三藏無常智、通家即空智,皆前除見。別亦前除見入空,次善巧出假,如空中種樹。圓雖不作意除見,見自前除。除堅牢見,種種方治,云何直言但以空治邪?云何諸治共治一見?如患冷用四種藥:服薑桂者,去病復力;服五石者,病去益色;服重婁者,加壽能飛;服金丹者,成大仙人。病同一種,藥法為異,得力亦異。四教治見,見盡解異。治見既爾,治餘亦然。此四治者,即是四念處。遺教令依四念處修道,得出火宅。所以者何?一空見心即三界。「三界無別法,唯是一心作。」空見生六道業,受六道身,居六道處。處即火宅,身居即苦具,業即鬼神。競共推排,三車自運,乃得出耳。三車,即是三藏中三乘念處;亦是通中三人共一念處;又是別方便中三種念處,真實一種念處;又圓一實念處。略說,九種四念處;中說,九種道品;廣說,九種四諦。是諸念處皆能治見,得出火宅。遺囑之意,義在於此。 但釋迦初出,先示三人,各用四念處。此如《法華》,羊、鹿、牛車,各出火宅。次說三人同修一念處。此如《大品》「是乘從三界出,到薩婆若中住。」亦如《大集》「三乘之人同以無言說道斷煩惱。」次說菩薩修次第念處。此如《大品》「不共般若」,諸念處乘,別而未合。後說一切小大同一念處。此如《法華》「同乘大車,直至道場。」約此空見明諸惑、明諸治,與諸經論不相違背。「一微塵中有大千經卷」,即此意也。 次、明不思議境者:一念空見具十法界,即是法性;法性更非遠物,即是空見心。《淨名》云:「諸佛解脫當於眾生心行中求,當於六十二見中求。」三法不異,故宛轉相指。一切眾生即是菩提,不可復得,即圓淨解脫;五陰即是涅槃,不可復滅,即方便淨解脫;眾生如即佛如,是性淨解脫。佛解脫者,即是色解脫等五種涅槃。空見心即是污穢五陰。五陰即有眾生,眾生即有五陰,名色、眾生更互相縛,不得相離。觀此五陰即是涅槃,不可復滅;本無繫縛,即是解脫。本有解脫攝一切法,故言「解脫即心而求」。 又觀見心五陰即是法性,便無復見心五陰。因滅是色,獲得常色等法性五陰;因滅眾生,獲得常住法性眾生。能一色一切色、一識一切識、一眾生一切眾生,不相妨礙,如明鏡淨,現眾色像,是名「性淨」。三種解脫不得相離,不縱不橫,不可思議,圓滿具足,空見中求,是名「不可思議境」。 此境無明、法性宛然具足,傷已昏沈,今始覺知,一切眾生亦復如是。既是法性,那不起慈?既是無明,那不起悲?觀此空見本性空寂、淨若虛空。善巧安心,研此二法。見陰、見假,四句不生。單、複諸句,句句有苦集、無明蔽塞;句句有道滅等通。觀空見,一陰一切陰,三諦不動則了「法身」。觀不動陰,非淨非不淨等,雙樹涅槃亦是道場,是觀名「般若」。八倒破,名「解脫」。於一念處起一切念處,調伏眾生。如是三法非因非果。非因而因,念處是道場;非果而果,雙樹中間而入涅槃。於空見不動而修不思議三十七品。如是遍破,不得空見,名「空三昧」;不見空相,名「無相三昧」;如是三昧不從真緣生,名「無作三昧」。若不入者,發大誓願,內捨執見,外棄命財。空見乖理,戒不清淨,誓令空見不犯法身,守護七支不撓含識。若空見喧動,中忍不成;今誓苦到安心空見,如橋地海總集我身,心終不動。若空見間雜,誓純一專精,念念流入。又空見擾動不能安一,至誠懺悔,息二攀緣。一切種智不開者,無明未破;誓觀空見,法性現前,剛決進勇,不證不休。如是對治,助開涅槃。深識位次,不濫上地。內外風塵不能破壞。順道法愛不生,故無頂墮。心心寂滅流入薩婆若海;乘一大車,遊於四方,直至道場,成得正覺。餘如上說。 摩訶止觀卷第十〔下〕
The canonical text stands in Chinese only. This edition renders the essence, the plain reading, the exposition and the apparatus into English — never the sūtra itself. Switch to 漢讀本 or 並行雙語 above to read it.
摩訶止觀卷第十〔上〕
隋代天台智者大師講說
弟子灌頂記錄
什麼叫作諸見境
第七是觀察諸見境。數目不只一種,所以稱為『諸』;錯誤的理解,稱為『見』。也可以說,理解和認知就是見的意思。推究道理的方法不正確,卻對偏斜的一面看得十分分明,形成確定不移的理解,這就名為見。
聽講學習的人,背誦得種種名目和法相,只能依照文字作解釋;內心的眼目沒有開啟,完全沒有依理而作的觀照。他所依據的文字還在,離開驗證便像死去一般。修習禪定的人,卻只崇尚依理觀照,心在接觸任何境界時都自以為能融通;可是對名目和法相昏暗不明,連一句文字也不認識。背誦文字的人像守著樹樁,心情融通的人以為自己已經妙悟;兩方面各缺一邊,彼此評論時便都失去準則。
如果一個人見解通暢無礙,又熟悉種種名稱,他拿自己的見解追問別人時,意思可以無窮無盡,像以彎曲的箭路繞著飛鳥射去,使飛禽走獸都失去去路。他解釋難題、回答問難時又很有餘力,像把箭射向虛空,箭一去便沒有阻礙。應當知道,這不只是從學習造成,一定是見已經發起。這種見,有的因禪而發,有的因聽聞而發。譬如無漏智慧生起時,也要憑藉信、法兩類根性以及聞、思。因聽聞而發的人,本來聽得不多,卻能廣泛轉相領悟,見解分明,聰敏善辯,能問能答。因禪而發的人,起初因內心寂靜,後來觀照轉明,翻轉義理十分自在,像已經奇妙通達。南方修禪的人少,發見的人也少;北方則多有這類事情。
昏暗不明而不能辨識的人,會以為自己得到真道,或以為自己得到陀羅尼。他不懂得辨識別人,卻把自己的地位安得很高。也有人完全不信,斷定這只是瘋狂迷惑。現在要說,這既不是瘋狂,也不是聖證。被鬼附著的人能說話,鬼離去後又變得愚癡;這個人不是如此,所以知道不是瘋狂。再尋察他的舊有迷惑,貪欲、瞋恚仍然存在;從新添的迷惑來看,煩惱反而更加增長,八十八使的繫縛廣大分明,所以知道不是聖人。這只是見慧發起而已。
總括來說,見的發起有因聽聞、因禪定兩路,而以因禪者居多。有的是禪定之後見才發起;有的是禪與見同時發起;見先發而後又得到禪的情形較少,前兩種情形較多。譬如各種禪定都能通於發起無漏智慧,但在未到地發起的少,在六地、九地發起的多。由於這個緣故,才把諸見境放在禪定境之後說明。
如果有人見已發起,而利智根熟,能夠自己裁量改正;或者能尋查經論,勘驗而知道自己的過失,這樣的人很難得。若不能自我改正,卻遇到善知識明白指出是非,破除他的見心,這也很難得。所以說:『真實的法,以及說法的人、聽法的大眾,都很難遇到。』既不能自己覺察,又遇不到老師,錯誤的刻畫一天比一天增加,生死的困局一月比一月深重;就像在稠密樹林中拖曳彎曲的木頭,哪裡會有出去的日期?
現在觀察諸見境,分成四部分:第一,說明有諸見的人以及他們所執的法;第二,說明諸見發起的因緣;第三,說明諸見的過失;第四,說明如何以止觀觀察。
一、諸見的人與所執之法
第一,說明諸見的人與法,又分兩部分:第一,邪見之人各不相同;第二,邪見之人所執的法各不相同。邪見之人不同,又分三類:第一,佛法以外的外道;第二,依附佛法而成的外道;第三,學佛法卻成為外道的人。
佛法以外的外道
第一類是外外道。根本源頭有三家。第一是迦毘羅外道,名字譯作黃頭,主張因中已經有果。第二是漚樓僧佉,名字譯作休睺,主張因中沒有果。第三是勒沙婆,名字譯作苦行,主張因中既有果也沒有果。
《入大乘論》又說:迦毘羅所說的主張有計一的過失,把作者與所作看成一,把相與有相者看成一,把部分與具有部分的整體看成一,像這些都名為計一。優樓僧佉主張彼此相異;迦羅鳩馱主張既一又異;若提子主張既非一也非異;一切外道以及摩迦羅等人的異計,都沒有離開這四種。
從三家、四宗的外道又分出支派。到佛出世時,有六位大師。第一是富蘭那迦葉;迦葉是他的姓,他主張不生不滅。第二是末伽梨拘賒梨子,主張眾生的苦與樂沒有因緣,自然而然就是如此。第三是刪闍夜毘羅胝子,主張眾生等時節成熟便會得道,經過八萬劫,就像線丸被抽到線盡一般到達極限。第四是阿耆多翅舍欽婆羅;欽婆羅是粗衣的意思,他主張用投身山巖、拔除頭髮等苦行,代受罪業所招的苦報。第五是迦羅鳩馱迦旃延,主張既有也無。第六是尼揵陀若提子,主張業一旦造作便決定不能改變。
這些材料出自《羅什疏》。六師的名字與《大經》相同,所主張的內容有三項相同、三項不同;也許是翻譯有誤,也許另有用意,現在還不能詳知。不過,大體上都祖承迦毘羅等人;依根本可分三家,也可分為四宗,也就是有、無、亦有亦無、非有非無四見。
依附佛法而成的外道
第二類是附佛法外道,從犢子、方廣兩派開始。他們自恃聰明,讀了佛教經書便生起一種自己的見解;因為依附佛法而起,所以得到這個名稱。
犢子讀《舍利弗毘曇》,自行創制另一種義理,說:『我存在於四句之外,在第五不可說藏之中。』什麼是四句?外道主張色就是我、離開色另有我、我在色中、色在我中;其餘受、想、行、識四陰也都如此,每一陰有四句,合起來便成二十種身見。《大論》說:『破除二十種身見,便成為須陀洹。』就是這個意思。如今犢子所主張的我不同於六師,又不是佛法,各部論書都排斥而不接受,因此便是依附佛法而成的邪人邪法。也有人說,四句是三世及無為法。
方廣道人也自恃聰明,讀了佛說的十種譬喻,自己造出一套義理,說不生不滅,如幻如化,以空幻為宗旨。龍樹斥責這不是佛法。方廣所造的義理,也是邪人之法。
學佛法卻成為外道
第三類是學習佛法而成為外道的人。他們執著佛陀所教的門徑而生起煩惱,不能進入真理。《大論》說:如果沒有得到般若的方便,進入阿毘曇,就墮在有的一邊;進入空門,就墮在無的一邊;進入昆勒,就墮在亦有亦無的一邊。《中論》說,執著非有非無,名為愚癡論。顛倒地執著正法,反而成為邪人之法。
如果學習摩訶衍四門,卻失去般若的真意,被邪見之火燒傷,也會反成邪人之法。所以《百論》正面破斥佛法以外的外道。如今有些大乘論師猛烈破斥《毘曇》和《成實》,說它們就是計有、計無的外道;可是《成實論》自己說,三藏之中的真實義就是空,這看來近似無的意思。它又贊同百家所認為的是,反對百家所認為的非,取義時時進時出,又像因中亦有果亦無果的意思,也像昆勒的意思。這些論在當時興起時,人們依之都能得道;今天執著它們的人,是人自己失去真意,與法本身有什麼關係?對此應當從容辨析,不可把它們一概與迦毘羅等外道雷同。若以大乘破小乘,像《淨名》所斥,只取小乘未見中道真理的一邊而說它與外道相同,不是要奪去小乘作為方便門的意義。
邪人所得的法各不相同
第二,說明邪人所執的法不同。《關中疏》說:『每一位老師各有三種法:第一,得到一切智法;第二,得到神通法;第三,得到韋陀法。』
所謂一切智,是各人對自己所主張的內容生起一種見,理解敏銳明利,拿這種見智通釋一切法,所以稱為一切智外道。所謂神通法,是發得五種神通,能把城市變成鹽鹵地,把帝釋變成羊,把河流停在耳中,又能用手觸摸日月,這稱為神通外道。所謂韋陀法,是世間的文字、星象、醫術、軍事、商貨,無不理解通曉,這稱為韋陀外道。同一位老師便有三種不同的所得。犢子和方廣也是如此。
若就執著佛法而成邪來說,三藏教有四門,每一門各有三種:第一,直接發起對真理的理解,由智慧的性質而生見;第二,得到各種神通;第三,理解《四阿含》的文字。四門各三種,便有十二種不同的所得。
如果真正得到門中的意旨,每一門最初各有三種念處:第一,性念處;第二,共念處;第三,緣念處。性念處是直接緣於諦理;共念處是事與理合在一起修;緣念處是普遍緣一切境界與法,也就是緣三藏的教法。後來證果時,成為三種解脫:慧解脫、俱解脫、無疑解脫。所以結集法藏時選出一千人,全都取無疑解脫者;他們普遍理解內外經書,準備降伏外來的論敵。
《毘曇婆沙》說:煩惱障解脫、禪定障解脫、一切法障解脫。慧解脫的人得到第一種解脫,共解脫的人得到第二種解脫,只有佛得到第三種解脫,總名為無疑解脫。若執著摩訶衍通教、別教、圓教的四門而失去真意,照此推算,便有三十六種不同的所得。
二、諸見怎樣發起
第二,說明諸見的發起,分為兩部分:第一,說明諸見發起;第二,說明發起的法各不相同。
因禪或因聞而發
諸見的發起,有的因禪,有的因聞。眾生在長久劫數中,沒有什麼事情不曾做過,也曾熏習種種見;只是隔了一生便忘記,罪業遮覆原有的理解,所以內心不能很快開明。現在遮障若已微薄,便能發起各種禪定;或者禪與見同時發起,或者先有禪而後見發,或者聽別人說法,忽然豁達而生見。這像泉水被泥土石塊阻塞,挖開壅滯之後,水勢湧出便成河川。昏暗的遮障既已去除,分別之心向遠處奔馳,一天、十天連綿不止;一次又一次自己提出難題,又一次次自己解答。對自己執著的地方,覺得真實而且處處通達;對自己不執著的地方,則認為虛妄而自然破除。他的辯才又沒有阻礙,善於宣說自己的法,修飾莊嚴言辭;別人前來攻難時,也能巧妙申辯解釋。
這樣的見慧從哪裡生出來?由於禪定中有觀支。觀支屬於慧的心數,它放逸地觀察一切法,不知道自行停止;好像快馬已經出汗奔馳,不能控制。聽講的人如果沒有禪定滋潤自己的見,才要分別時,常常像把腸子抽出,甚至吐血,因此喪命,見解終究不能成就。若有定力滋潤觀支,觀雖奔逸而難制,卻不至於抽腸,多半能形成一套見解。
有人從觀支推究道理,認為一切法的因中已有果。這種理解明白敏利,能洞察遠處的意義,超過其餘的人。他拿這主張問難別人,別人不能解答,便被他說成妄語;自己執著的義理,別人不能破壞,他就認為這是真實,是無生的真智,是契理的妙心。若再細細推尋,這只不過是見惑,是世間的智慧和聰辯,其中具足八十八使與顛倒惑網,哪裡是真實理解?應當知道,這是迦毘羅見發起的相貌。
又有人依觀支推尋,認為一切法的因中沒有果。這種見十分分明,理解猛烈敏利;遇到種種難題,都能作種種通釋,引用種種證據,成立因中無果的義理。他拿這主張破別人,別人不能抵擋,便被認為是妄語;別人來破他,他自己的執著反而更堅固,便把這看作真實。他建立言論、歸結宗旨,都只朝向因中無果。應當知道,這就是僧佉見發。
如果依觀支思惟因中既有果也沒有果,《大論》說,有與無互相爭論,無也與有互相爭論;長爪所執的亦有亦無,又同執有、執無的人爭論。若進入這種見,問難便無窮無盡,這豈不是勒沙婆見發?
六師各自所主張的內容並不相同,必須善於掌握每一師所執的意思,再拿自己所發的見勘驗。雖然小處不同,只要大體相似,就是六師之見發起。
如果依觀支主張一定有我,這個我卻不在身見四句中,也不在三世、無為四句中,而在第五不可說藏中;這種見發起時,內心理解明利,能問能答,神氣俊逸,反應快捷,很難正面與他交鋒。他能破別人成立自己,決定不能移轉。應當知道,這就是犢子見發。
如果依觀支認為一切法如幻如化,生起一切皆空、窮盡形相的理解;這種理解落在虛無,看不出能解之心與所解諸法的差異,把它們全都看成幻化。只有自己的主張才是,其餘全是妄語。這是方廣見發。
如果依觀支推究一切法無常,生起便滅,不能停住;人與我像龜毛兔角一樣不可得到,只有實在的法。再把實法分析到微塵,不論粗細,總觀為無常、無我,認定這才是真實;所發的見解完全符合毘曇。從前只聽講的人雖懂名相,心路卻不通;若發起這種見,文字雖然昏昧,心中的領解卻超過百倍。不認識這種情形的人會以為他是賢聖,其實並非如此。若真是賢人,道心會盛大地與理解同時生起,能伏煩惱,成就方便位。如今他雖理解無常,爭競反而增長,道心沉沒,煩惱更盛,所以知道這是有門之見發。
如果依觀支忽然發起空解,認為一切無常生滅,三假浮虛,再以種種方便分析微塵而入空;這種見明白敏利,心用迅疾,善於問難,能破別人成立自己,認為自己真實而其餘虛妄,這是空門見發。如果依觀支主張一切法亦有亦無,進入此門後問難無窮,這是昆勒的意思;論書本來沒有流傳過來,而宿習的發起並不固定,這就是亦有亦無之見發。非有非無之見,可以照此知道。
應當知道,四門若能通達真理,就成為正見;若失去方便,就墮入四見,所以名為佛法之內的邪。豈只三藏四門會因執著而成邪見?無量劫以來,也曾學習摩訶衍通教、別教、圓教等門而不能入理,堅守它們為是,取著四邊,便被邪見之火燒傷。
如今有人依觀支忽然發起從前的理解,認為夢中所見的虛空花如幻而有,形成這種有解,理解明利;有人認為幻相本來沒有真實,因無實所以空,空解明利;有人形成亦空亦有的理解,譬如幻化之物,看見卻又不可得見;有人形成非空非有的理解,既不把它當幻有,也不把它當幻無。《中論.觀法品》說:若說諸法非有非無,就名為愚癡論。向道之人聽聞後當下領悟,名為得到實相;邪心取著而生戲論的人,便判屬愚癡論。這就是通教四門的四見。
如果依觀支思惟通教四門之解,認為那只是界內的幻夢;夢從睡眠生,睡眠就是無明。再觀無明而進入法性,也有四門:有人說法性像井中的七寶;有人說法性像虛空;有人說法性像盛酒、盛酪的瓶;有人直說法性是中道。這四種理解若明利,就是別教四門之見發。
如果依觀支忽然理解無明一轉便變成明,而明具足一切法;或者認為無明不可得,無明怎能變成明,明又怎能可得,而這個不可得具足一切法;或者認為法性之明既可得也不可得,既非可得也非不可得。一門就是三門,三門就是一門。這種理解明利,所破沒有不能破壞的,所立沒有不能成立的,沒有人能超過它,自己又認為得到無生忍。這樣的理解,就是圓教四門之見發。
大乘四門都能變成見,是因為真實語被執成虛妄語,從語言生出見;涅槃被轉成生死,因貪著而生起。這像服用太多甘露反而傷命早死,是失去方便門而墮入邪執,所以稱為內邪見。
四見是一切諸見的根本,自性、他性又是共性、無因的根本。所以龍樹破了自性、他性之後,指出共性兼有兩者的過失,而無因根本不能成立。自、他尚且不實,何況無因?根本被破,枝末也隨之傾倒,用意就在這裡。若要立自、他,共、無因也可照例建立。如今大小乘四門因偏執而成見,只須說明自、他的意思,其餘便可以知道。
三藏教說大生生起小生,都從無明而生,不從真理生起;無明滅便諸行滅,也不涉及真理的滅。執著這種說法,就成自性邪見。通教說真理本來不生,因不生所以能生,生起一切惑;若滅一切惑,也仍由不生。這樣執著,就是他性邪見。在界內,以惑為自、真為他,所以如此說。界外則以法性為自、無明為他。別教主張阿梨耶生起一切惑,依緣修智慧滅此無明,能生能滅都不關法性;執著這個說法,便成他性生的邪見。圓教說法性生一切法、法性滅一切法,執著它便是自性邪見。前一種像君主弱而臣子強,後一種像君主強而臣子弱;其餘共性、無因兩種可以照此知道。
因聽聞,多半發起對理的見,較少發神通、韋陀;因禪定,多半發神通、韋陀,較少發對理的見。發起理見的人能折伏學者;發起神通的人能折伏世俗人。世俗人取奇異而不取理解,學者取理解而不取奇異。發起韋陀能兼伏兩者;三種都發的人最能兼伏兩者。因禪而發已如上說,現在要說因聞而發。
修行人雖得到禪定而尚未發見,還須由前人啟發其心。心已寂靜敏利,忽然聽到因中有果,心便豁然開悟,洞明邪慧,百千重意思愈來愈深、愈來愈遠,像石間湧出的泉水。這就是從聽聞發起迦毘羅見。其餘三宗也是如此。若聽到第五不可說藏,或聽到幻化,就發起犢子、方廣之見。或者聽到三藏四門,隨其中一句生解,見心忽然發起,深解無常,觀心奔躍,再也不能控制,這就是因聞發有門見;其餘三門也是如此。若聽到摩訶衍十二門,依每一門生起理解,理解明利,超過先前所聽到的內容;雖發此解,卻沒有大方便,不能進入小乘賢位,又不同於迦毘羅等邪解,所以知道這是發十二門見。
發得的法各不相同
第二,說明發得之法不同。迦毘羅外道若直接發起見解,理解雄猛,邪慧超卓,很難摧伏,這就是得到一切智法。若直接發起神通,能在水火上行走,隱身、現身隨己自在,誰會不把他看作聖人?真諦三藏說:『震旦國有二種福〔云云〕。』這就是得到神通法。若直接發起韋陀,通曉世間文字,閱讀各種典籍,一看就懂;或者暗中閱讀三藏、大乘等經,眼睛才一接觸便能識別,再拿這些知識莊嚴自己的法。這樣一來,佛法內外便互相混雜,幾乎無法辨認。
如今有許多還俗的人,因畏懼國王差役而進入外道,偷取佛法義理,又竊取對《老子》《莊子》的理解,造成混雜,迷惑初學;誰是正,誰是邪?這就是發得韋陀法。一種外道各有三種法;若按人所得多少計算,共有七種人,就是單獨得到三種之一的三人、兼得兩種的三人、三種具足的一人。其餘兩家外道也是如此,合有二十一種不同的所得。若就六師說,每師有三種,合成十八種;按每人所得多少計算,便有四十二種不同的所得。犢子、方廣所得不同,也各有單獨三種、兼得三種、具足一種的七類人。
佛法內部的邪見所得也不相同。隨每一門所主張的道理而精細分別,這是得到性念處之見,也可說像慧解脫嗎?其餘各門都是如此。若單獨或兼帶發得神通,能自在飛騰,這是得到共念處之見,也可說像俱解脫嗎?若神通、智慧自在而不能說法,便去尋求經論,或聽別人講說,隨即通達名目數量;又向下通曉韋陀,向上通曉大乘,全用自己的見消解各種法門,再以各種法門莊嚴自己的見。四門每門有三種,按人所得也各有七類。
若通教、別教、圓教等四門,各有人直接發慧解,各有人只發變化神通,各有人通曉內外經書;自己以為所發是真道,別人也把他推得很高,如今只判這是邪見。每門有七類,合成八十四種〔云云〕。
其次,前面總說同與異,現在應逐一說明。三家外道、六師雖同樣發一切智,其中有的發有見的一切智,有的發無見的一切智,還有種種不同的一切智;因所主張之處有別,所以見智也不同。每家都認為自己才是,其餘人全非。
《法華》說:『野干先死。』這表示敏銳的使發起時,遲鈍的使便隱沒,所以說先死。又說:『各種大惡獸爭著前來吞食。』就是所執的一見能夠吞噉其他各見。論力說:『一切老師都有究竟道,其中鹿頭第一。』應當知道,各家的一切智彼此不同。乃至三藏四門的一切智、大乘四門的一切智,也各執己見而互相吞噉,彼此不同,可以由此領會。
其次,神通法也不同。神通依禪定而得,所得的禪並不一定。外外道只依根本禪發神通,或依初禪,或依二禪、三禪、四禪;所依既然不同,力量與作用也各別。佛法內部的邪見也依根本禪,又可能依淨禪;所依有淺有深,神通作用也有優有劣。《大論》說:『在所依的地方,神通作用廣;在不是所依的地方,神通作用劣。』禪只是事相,神通只是作用,兩者都屬福德莊嚴,不是義理爭論的所在。雖沒有理上的爭論,若比較所依,神通的作用仍全都不同。
其次,韋陀法也不同。外外道所發、所讀的治家濟世之書,部帙不同,詮釋敘述各異。發得、讀得多,所知便廣;發得、讀得少,所知便狹。人的傲慢自大,全由文字知識的差別而起。佛法內部的邪見者若不發、不讀外外道文字,所知便狹;若發、若讀,所知便廣。不發、不讀三藏文字,就不知界內名相,見解便狹;發得、讀得,見解便廣。不發、不讀大乘文字,就不知界外名相,見解便狹;發得、讀得,見解便廣。由此可知,韋陀法中的每一句知識都各不相同。
再次,總合判別內外諸見。內外各種邪見都能說理慧、神通、文字,也能立德調心,尊重別人、謙抑自己,以聲譽感動眾人;這像菴羅果的生熟很難從外表知道,即使天下最聰明的人,也難測邪正。現在判別卻很容易。
以迦毘羅的七類人來說,推究根本,全從錯誤的無而生。若主張因中有果,便以這一句破一切法,只留下此句。他顯作各種神通,動搖世俗,使人相信因中有果;又引用不同家派的韋陀,以名相莊嚴因中有果;所立種種行法,最後的宗旨和歸趣也都指向因中有果。為了所執之法,他發動身、口、意,造作無量罪業,詳情如後文所說。由此驗知,他是迦毘羅外道。僧佉、沙婆可以照此推知;從邪誤的無開始,最後歸回自己所執,犢子也如此。小乘、大乘四門都可依此理解。
從源頭驗察,再看最後歸宗,清濁就像涇水、渭水分流,豆與麥也各成種類。為什麼竟把《莊子》《老子》與佛法等同?邪正既被混合,又怎能拔除大的錯誤、分清小的差別?自己修行尚且不明,怎能教化別人?老師弟子都將一同墮落。
三、諸見的過失
第三,說明過失,分兩部分:第一,正面說明過失;第二,合併判決真偽。
漢地三玄的得失
正面說明過失。若天竺的宗計有三家,真丹也有相似的義理。周弘政解釋三玄說:《易》判八卦、陰陽、吉凶,是就有來說玄;《老子》虛融,是就無來說玄;《莊子》自然,是就有與無來說玄。其餘支派的源祖都從這裡分出。現在暫依這三者說明得失。
如《莊子》說,貴賤、苦樂、是非、得失,全都自然而然。若說一切自然,就是不破壞果,卻因不辨前世業而破壞因。禮制仁義能保衛自身、安定國家;若不實行,便會滅族亡家。若只說現世立德,不說能招後世果報,就是破果而不破因;若又說福慶流傳後世,合前面來看,就是亦有果亦無果。
依同一種主張,可以產生三種行:第一,計有而行善;第二,計有而行惡;第三,計有而行無記。譬如說,理分本來如此,富貴不能企求,貧賤不能怨恨逃避,生不足以欣喜,死又何必畏懼。用這種虛心,使身居富貴者不驕傲,處在窮困者不愁悶;貪欲瞋恚止息,安住同一胸懷。以自然教導眾人,作為入理的引導,這是它的好處。
它的所得還有多種。若說『常常無欲,觀察其中的妙』,究竟要無掉什麼欲?輕忽玉璧、拋棄公卿宰相之位,洗耳而拒牛,自守高潔志向,這只是捨棄欲界的欲,攀取上界勝妙,把初禪等當作妙。怎麼知道?莊公說,皇帝問道,觀察神氣,看見身內種種物;把這看作道,近似通明觀中發得初禪之妙。
若說一切苦的原因以貪欲為本,離開貪欲便得涅槃,這是捨棄三界之欲,得到滅、止、妙、離中的妙。又有一種法名為無染;若對法生染,就是染著涅槃。沒有這種染欲,便得一道微妙,使種種欲與妙都歸於無。可是你究竟得到哪一種?連欲界欲與初禪妙都不認識,何況後面的欲與妙?若從權宜說,這只是順應根機漸次引導,隱覆真相而談欲與妙,不能公開當作了義宣說。若只是平息跨越企求的欲,觀自然之妙,使險惡偏邪的行為去除,而留下仁讓風氣,這都屬於計有自然之理而行善。
又有人主張自然,任意放縱氣性,既不運心駕御自己從善,也不刻意役使自己作惡,認為一有造作就傷害精神和諧,不合自然。這雖沒有取捨,仍是行無記。行業尚未窮盡,受報哪有疑問?
主張自然而作惡的人,認為萬物自然,便任意造惡,反正最後都歸自然。這正是背離無欲而放縱欲望,違背妙而走向粗鄙。莊周斥責仁義,雖然是為防小盜,卻沒有料到大盜會高舉仁義來圖謀國家。本來借自然止息欲望,現在反而高舉自然來作惡,這個道理很清楚。
天竺空見的得失
其次,就天竺種種見來說,空見力量最強,現在寄空見說明得失。空見分三類:第一,破因不破果,或破果不破因;第二,因果都破,卻不破一切法;第三,因果及一切法全都破。這裡的一切法,是指三種無為。
第三種外道與佛法有什麼不同?《大論》說大乘、小乘的空,以體空、析空為差別;外道也有體空、析空,究竟怎樣分辨?外道依邪因緣或無因緣,不論分析而空、體達而空,乃至畢竟空,都是如此;佛弟子知道一切從愛的因緣生,不論分析、體達,乃至畢竟空,都依正因緣。
有人說只用破斥的語言,不是體達。現在看《中論》從頭到尾,各品都以破為題,破斥難道與體達不同嗎?所以不能用體、析來分邪正、大小,只能依《大論》所說:分析正因緣,便不同於外道;體達正因緣,便不同於小乘。
若依邪因緣生起空見,也有善、惡、無記三行,而多半作惡。真正觀空的人知道一切從愛而生,連善尚且不造作,何況作惡?發起空見的人,果報、財富、地位並不是他爭論的所在,空才是他所爭之處。贊同我的空法,便對他親愛;贊成有而破斥空,便對他怨恨瞋惱;別人不懂空,就被他輕慢得像泥土。
他仗著空心無所畏懼,不守規矩,任情縱欲,破壞正見、威儀、清淨生活,死後都將墮入三惡道。六師甚至說,有慚愧便墮地獄,無慚愧反而不墮地獄。於眾人面前違背魚膾之禁,躲在屏後作不當之事,對天雷撒尿、污穢水井,忤逆父親、輕慢母親,比對路人還要惡劣,反自稱無礙。若對親人一套、對疏遠者一套,便不平等;自己行姦惡,又拿來教人,普遍相約共同作非,失去禮法如同畜生,天下豈能容忍?
他雖自稱無礙,卻不敢忤逆君主、輕慢王后,仍愛惜自己的身體,可見對身體還有罣礙。這種人若直接發起此見,見只會愈來愈盛,永遠不能得禪;若先得禪而後見發,禪法多會失去;若見發後再得禪,多半是鬼禪、鬼通,能預記吉凶,也能知道他心。他又廣泛尋求韋陀,拿來證成此見,使人相信接受。
他破壞世間與出世間的善,名為吞噉人的狗;若還有一法未破,就不算飽足,破盡一切法,見心才飽,所謂飽就是見轉熾盛。內心沒有真實修行,只作空虛爭論,像叫喚求食。執空與執有相爭,空、有互破,就像狗露齒相咬;自我稱讚像長聲號叫;破別人叫作抓取,成立自己叫作拖拉。狐疑未決也像露齒,凌逼恐嚇別人像號叫,正如守家的狗為使別人害怕而吠。這種人純粹是自己作惡。
他教化別人有四種:第一,自己作惡,勸別人行善;第二,自己宣揚行善,勸別人作惡;第三,自己與別人都作惡;第四,自己與別人都行善。自己作惡而勸別人行善的,說我能通達真理,作惡無妨;你修行尚淺,必須先學善法,教化時也應先用善引導。自己行善卻勸別人作惡的,說我是教化之主,必須和光而行善;你只自行,正應作惡。自己與別人都作惡,是因自稱一同實行真道;自己與別人都行善,是因自稱一同行使權道。四種雖然不同,全都以惡為根本,隨業沉淪,哪有道路可依?
又有依空見而行善的人,認為空中本無善惡,卻仍必須行善;若不行善,毘紐天就會瞋怒,眾生便受苦惱。苦惱所以成為業,是由過去造成,現在承受果報;用現世持戒、苦行遮止當下惡果,就能得到漏盡。既然如此,他便因認為必須行善而持戒節身、少欲知足、穿粗衣、吃草。可是他為空造行,仍會生喜怒,空依舊是瞋恚、愛著與爭論之處。若先得禪而見發,禪退失而見轉熾;若先發見後得禪,仍是鬼禪、鬼通。這種空見自行只有一種,教化別人仍有前述四種。自行與化他都只是隨業,隨業上升或下沉,與真道有什麼關係?
再有執空見而不作善也不作惡的人,鬆鬆散散,自稱平等安住。雖說平等安住,遇稱讚便愛,遇毀謗便憂,又拿自己的平等高過別人。應當知道,這個平等本身就是生煩惱之處。得禪發見,情形如前;也可能通韋陀,偷取佛教義理,莊嚴自己的無記主張,露齒叫喚,無量結使從無記生起。自行只有一種,教化別人也有四種。若不發禪,便被業牽入惡道;若發禪,便隨禪受生;若這種業尚未成熟,前世種種業中力量強的先牽引受報。由此應知,各種見尚且不能伏惑,怎能說惑已斷?亦有亦無等見的得失,都可照此知道。
摩訶止觀卷第十〔上〕
摩訶止觀卷第十〔下〕
隋代天台智者大師講說
弟子灌頂記錄
佛法內部邪見的得失
其次,說明佛法內部邪見的得失。三藏教的四門本來都是為了使人進入真理;可是有人執著它們而造成戲論,發起見,又得到禪,並且通曉經籍。若拿其中一門自我執著,照理只應生善;但既然與見相應,仍會生起善、惡、無記三行。
其中行善的人,專為三界諸有造作果報;他取著有門而生愛恚,勝過別人便墮入我慢的深坑,輸給別人便墮入憂愁的牢獄。有門成為生煩惱之處,反而關閉,不能使他得到解脫。行惡的人,執著有門才是,其餘全非;為了維護這個有門,沒有惡事不作,邪鬼進入其心,只知增加眾人的過失。
九十六種外道中,有三種隨順佛法,所以有阿毘曇道、修多羅道;然而五百羅漢正是從這個有門得出,怎能說門本身是邪?今天的人偏執取著,鬼才進入其心,所以稱為阿毘曇鬼。有人從見進入,有人從禪進入。自己修行是一種,教化別人也有四種。一門如此,其餘三門也一樣。
通教、別教、圓教也各有四門,每門都可能生見;每一見同樣具足善、惡、無記三行。行善的情形可以知道。行惡的人,偏執大乘所說的貪欲就是道、三毒中具一切佛法。這些真實語本來是為滅煩惱,他偏取執著,反而生起結業;稱讚、毀謗、憂愁、愛著,欺凌、傲慢、露齒爭吵,都在名利上競逐。自己修行是一種,教化別人有四種。既然不是無漏,便由無明滋潤業,業力牽引受生,哪裡不能到達?不能一一細說,都可依前例知道。
像這些見都違背聖道,又能生長種種罪過。不認識的人,執著而認為這就是道;即使知道是見,仍隨見而行,把自己埋沒,又怎能在見的動與不動之中修習道品?以上是略說見發會產生的各種過失。
合併判決真偽
第二,合併判決真與偽,分兩部分:第一,依所生起的法判決;第二,依見所依止的法判決。
先從所生起的法來說。從外外道四句一直到圓教四門,從外道的見智與韋陀,一直到圓教的三念處、三解脫,名目雖有相同,所生起的見罪和繫縛卻沒有差別,譬如金鎖與鐵鎖,材質雖異,同樣能鎖人。從外道四句一直到圓教四見,名字雖清淨美妙,所生煩惱的本體卻都是污穢,譬如玉璞與鼠璞,外貌相似而內容不同。從外道四句一直到圓教四見,雖同樣加以研磨鍛鍊,卻有能成與不能成的差別,譬如牛乳與驢乳。從外道四見一直到圓教四見,又有害人與不害人的差別,譬如外形相似的迦羅果與鎮頭果。
他們所主張的神我其實是繫縛之法,不是自在的我。每人都執自己才對,說其餘全是妄語,互相判是判非,與如實有什麼關係?自己以為找到真道,反而開出通往三有的道路;希望得到涅槃,卻正在沉入生死。自己說所言真實正確,最後仍成邪僻;在可愛之處生愛,在可瞋之處生瞋。
他雖生起慈悲,只是由愛見而起的悲;雖能安忍塗香與割截兩種境遇,只是生滅心強行忍耐;雖有一切智,只是依世情推測度量;雖有神通,只是根本禪的變化、有漏的變化。所讀韋陀是世間智慧所說,不是陀羅尼之力,也不是從法界流出。雖暫時斷了鈍使,仍像尺蠖步行,又像世間醫生治病,病好後還會再發。八十八使的集海浩大,三界生死的苦輪無邊;沉著有漏,永遠沒有出離之日。這全是諸見的幻偽,怎能當成真實之道?
再依所依止的法來判別。一切見各依自己的法。三家外外道是有漏人發有漏法,以有漏心執著本來就是可著的法。所著之法與能著之心,本體都是爭競;不只在修因時彼此抓頭拔髮,發見後還把它當作涅槃。執著形成猛烈之見,毒害加深,鬥爭更盛。所依之法不真,所發之見也虛偽。
這雖是邪法,若有人暗中得到真意,也能藉邪相進入正相。花飛葉動,只憑少許因緣尚能使人證得支佛,何況世間舊有的法?然而支佛所得雖正,花與葉終究不是正教。外外道可以暗中領悟,但其法門只通向種種見,不是正法。這都是因為以執著心執著可著之法,因與果都在爭鬥,所以斷定是邪法生邪見。
三藏教四門卻是出世聖人所證的出世法,本體清淨,是滅除煩惱之處。不只佛經是正法,五百羅漢所申說的法也能使人得道。《妙勝定》說,佛滅度後一百年,有十萬人出家,九萬人得道;二百年時,有十萬人出家,一萬人得道。由此應知,若以無著之心,不執著本來無著之法,發心真誠正確,覺察一切無常,念念生滅,早晨尚不能保證晚上仍在,只一心尋求出離要道,就不會封閉在一門中生染著、起戲論。
譬如有人急著面見國王,接受賞賜、拜受官職,從四座城門任何一門進去都可以,哪有空停在門口爭論門的好壞?知道門是通路,便不必爭論;又像藥本為治病,不應只分別藥的名相。應當迅速走出火宅,窮盡一切苦的邊際。真明發起時,證究竟道,畢竟無諍;無諍便無業,無業便沒有生死,只有道、滅。心地平坦安然,因果的爭執全無,鬥諍也都止息,只剩正見,沒有邪見。
四門雖是正法,若用執著心執著四門,仍會生邪見,把四門看成彼此不同,修因時多起鬥爭。譬如有人長久住在城門,分別門上的瓦與木,評論厚薄、精粗,說南門好而北門不好,東門巧而西門拙,自己停留不肯前進;這不是門的過失。
執著法門的人也如此。他分別名相,廣泛知道煩惱,背誦許多道品,追求名聲、聚集徒眾,靠媒介炫耀自己以求顯達;敲響自大的鼓,豎起我慢的旗,向別人誇耀,彼此鬥爭,甚至抓頭拔髮。八十八使中的瞋愛浩大,全因以執著心著於正法門而生邪見。所起煩惱與外外道完全相同,至於所計之法,卻有天與地那樣的差別。
《方等》說,種種追問橋梁的事情,被智者呵斥。人也如此,本為學道而修四門,三十多年仍只分別一門,尚未明白;功夫才剛用上,年紀已經老了,得不到三種法味,空空地生,空空地死,白白丟棄這一期生命,像只顧問橋的人,有什麼利益?這都是由執著心執著本來無著之法,因而生邪見。
通教四門的本體也是正法,近則通往化城。三藏的門迂曲,通教的門直捷,巧拙雖然不同,通達之處並無差別。像天門端直華美,其他門迂曲粗陋;只要不住在兩種門下,都能通過前進。若只數算門上的瓦木,兩種門都會使人遲滯壅塞。若不稽留於法門,無論修因或證果都不爭著,這名為無著心;不執著無著之法,便不生邪見。
反過來,若以執著心執著這個直門,也會生邪見。或為名,或為徒眾,或為勝過別人,或為利益而分別門相,瞋、愛、慢等結便由此生起。這像把毒放進良藥,怎會不死?把見著之毒放進正法,便增長苦集,不是如來的過失。利根外道以邪相進入正相,從有著轉成無著,成為佛弟子;鈍根內道卻以正相進入邪相,使無著變成有著,成為邪弟子,豈不可悲?
別教、圓教四門,無論巧拙利鈍,都通往究竟涅槃;修因時不住著,證果時無鬥爭。若封閉在門上而起見,就生煩惱,與漚樓佉等外道相同。依此觀察,如有明眼的人站在涇水、渭水交會處,怎會只迷於名稱而不辨清濁?
見起所由與養見研心
約略說明見的發起,共有五番;一番有四門,便是二十門;一門又有七種人,合為一百四十種不同的見法。廣說則無量,全都憑因緣而開發。因為通修止,所以各種禪能發;因為通修觀,所以各種見能發。共同修習的緣雖由止觀,根本上的別因卻必定來自前世。
有人前世曾在外外道中學習,有人曾作佛弟子,在大小乘中學習;有人因聽聞法相而曾發各種見,有人因坐禪而發見。隔了一生便廢失忘記,理解不能現前;如今修寂靜心,或聽聞經論熏動宿業,見法便重新生起。前世熏習成熟,今生容易發;前世生疏,今生難發。隔生久遠的難發,接近的容易發。若外外道之見熏得熟而且近,就先發外見;佛法內見熏得熟而且近,就先現內見。
神通、韋陀屬於事相,隔生容易忘,所以難發;見屬慧性,比較難忘,所以容易發。這像人久別之後,記得名字卻忘了面貌;事與理的難易也一樣。若前世在外另有鬼的因緣,鬼便加持,使他發鬼禪、鬼見;若在外有聖者因緣,聖人加持,便發正禪、正見。
其次,若先前不知道諸見的過患,看到見發便恐怖,匆匆急著截斷;如今既已認識邪相,千萬不要倉卒截斷,可以暫且任它成就,轉作助道之力,必有很大益處。譬如腹中有蠱,先養寸白蟲,後用幹珠藥瀉除。
為什麼如此?世間愚癡的人頑鈍得像牛馬;即使法音如雷震響,言辭像錦繡鋪滿,對他的見聞仍沒有利益。他沉溺五欲,像腹中有蠱。若諸見發起,見能吞噉遲鈍的煩惱,像寸白蟲噉蠱。見慧與正觀相近,聽法容易領悟,像最後所用的珠湯。因此必須養見研心,使見慧走在前面開導。
若進入二乘,就移動所發之見而修道品;若進入大乘,就不移動所發之見而修道品。像面對敵寇、破除賊眾,事成之後才建立功勳;這就是養外見而使它作侍者。若發三藏迂拙四門之見、通教善巧四門之見,見雖是障礙,助道的力量也深。若只是福德法,升天很容易,取道卻難;見屬慧性,沉淪也容易,悟道卻很迅速。
《大論》說:『三惡道中也有得道者,只因人少,所以不說;白人身上有黑痣,不能因此名為黑人。』既然知道這是見,其他迷惑便不能乘隙生起,可以讓它盡量分別。各種外道先已有見心,受佛教化時,就像快馬看到鞭影立刻領悟;沒有見的人,像再多斧頭也砍不斷,又像對牛馬說法,彼此不能領會。
連語言都未理解的㺐獠,怎能向他談玄?所以對這種人,佛便不能直接以佛身出世,而要分化形質,作老師、作朋友,引導他的見法。佛日初出時,權宜之人引向實法,他們聽法便悟。《法華》所說密遣二人,約法是方便的兩教,約人則是權宜示同二乘。眾聖尚且屈曲方便,先教導他的見;如今既已見發,怎能匆忙除去?
若前世修別教、圓教八門,尚未斷通惑,今生這些見若發起,過失與三家外道相同。若前世已破通惑而未悟別理,或與二乘相同。前面的見尚且可以養,何況這類見?《淨名》取二乘有過的一邊,把它斥同外道;又取能助道的一邊,使它作侍者。應當從進、退兩面理解,不可一向而論。今生修道而見心發起,真理便可期待;見若尚未發,聖境便難以契會。
四、依諸見修止觀
第四,依諸見修止觀。如上總說,所得的見不同,共有一百四十種;若只就佛法內部邪見說,則有一百一十二種。若立宗說義,究竟有多少宗?十地論、中論、攝論、數論等所分別的見相,彼此相同還是不同?邪正道路如何分判,優劣高下又有多少?能理解以上意思,就知道這些問題並不相干;不理解的人,又能怎麼辦?
佛法有兩種說法:第一是攝受,第二是折伏。像〈安樂行〉不評論別人的長短,是攝受的意思;《大經》說執持刀杖乃至斬首,是折伏的意思。給與和奪去雖是不同道路,目的都在使人得到利益。若諸見使人流轉,必須折斷除盡;若它能幫助鍛鍊心神,使人回心入正,就可以攝受。
前面是依多種人說種種見,並沒有一個人同時發起全部見。即使全部都發,也會互相吞噉,最後只留一件自己認定的真實。若依每一見各自開作法門,用善巧方式顯示言說,經過九十日仍說不完。若把每一見束成同一觀門,其中具足一切法,也不可說盡。多與一都能自在運用。
現在暫以一見為例,其餘眾多的見也是如此。諸見之中,空見能破壞一切,而一切見不能破空,引導人的力量最敏銳,所以先觀空見,依它例開十種意思。
〔科§十四之四之一〕思議境:空見出生十法界
思議境,是說空見能出生十法界。胡瓜本身不是熱,卻能成為熱病的原因;空見本身不是十法界,卻能作十法界的因緣。《成論》說,剎那間邊見心生起,就是不善。《毘曇》說,剎那間邊見心生起,不屬善也不屬惡,名為無記;但是由它等起的心,一切善惡都依它生起。如今這個空見也有兩種意義。若分開來觀,就像因等起心,十法界都從它生起。為什麼?從前尚未發空見,就不曾依空見造行;如今空見發起,立即有善、惡、無記三行,如前所說。
依空見造惡的人,實行無礙之法,向上看不見經與佛是可尊敬的福田,向下看不見父母恩德;他學習裸體畜生的行法,斷滅世間與出世間種種善。闡提雖惡,尚且留有憐愛之善;空見卻永遠沒有,純造上、中、下三品惡。逆害傷毀,便是地獄法界;無慚無愧,便是畜生法界;慳貪破齋,以不清淨方式自活,便是餓鬼法界。因破齋而常常飢餓,因生活不淨而吞食污穢。
依空見行善的人,持戒苦行,以十善莊嚴自己,身、口、意三業淳熟,便是三善道法界;又若發起根本禪,便生色界。
聲聞法界
又依空見而生聲聞法。主張空的人,其實不認識空見之中具足四諦。為什麼?若真正證得法性,那才是空、才是清淨;虛妄空見一定依附果報身,而果報是污穢之色。《大品》說,色無論被說成常或無常等,這些說法全都依色;心所領受的是空才對,其餘都不對。
取著空的形貌,使它與有法相異;緣空而生善、惡、無記三行;分別空的心勝過其餘諸法,這些合起來名為五陰。空的塵境對著意根,就是兩入;再加意識,就是三界。界、入、陰等,便是苦諦。
空見又是瞋恚所依之處、愛著所依之處、我慢所依之處。執有見較弱的人,被空見抓破有法,把道理強拉到空的一邊,疑便不能生;若有法抓不破、道理拉不來,就露齒而生疑。即使現在沒有疑,以後仍會大疑。為什麼?若空真是道理,自己理當與聖人相等;既然並不相等,怎能不疑?
是誰主張空?是主張空的我。我其實不空,空也不是我;卻因空生我,便說是我修行、我理解,別人讚我、毀我。他執著空的一邊,不能捨離;又認為依空之道可以通往涅槃,便拿空作戒,而不是雞戒、狗戒等。把不是因的當成因,是偷取因的戒禁取;把空當作真正的空,其實並非理空,把不是果的當成果,是偷取果的見取;空見偏斜,就是邪見。
這樣十使都從空見而生。欲界苦諦下具足十使;集諦下有七使,除身見、邊見、戒禁取;道諦下有八使,除身見、邊見;滅諦下有七使,除身見、邊見、戒禁取,合成三十二使。色界、無色界各除四種瞋使,各有二十八使;三界總合為八十八使,這名為集諦。集因迷苦而起,苦又由集而生,苦集相續流轉,長爪不能認識。又有一鬼,頭上烈火燃燒;從非想天以下尚不能免,怎能面對空而不認識苦集?
若認識空見就是苦集,就知道苦集都依色身。一切色法名為身,身色污穢;污穢是不淨,為有智慧的人所厭惡。破除淨倒,名為身念處。
若領受空見,這個受就是所謂受而不受,是受的第二句。順從空見就是樂受,違背空見就是苦受,不違不順就是不苦不樂受;三受就是三苦,把苦當樂便是顛倒。知道其中無樂,破除樂倒,名為受念處。
空的塵境對心而生意識,這個心剎那生滅,不斷更新流動;有攀緣,思慮便生,沒有攀緣,思慮便不生。生滅無常而認為是常,就是顛倒;認識此識無常,便破常倒,名為心念處。
取空的形貌而行善惡,又在行中計我。若行就是我,行有好壞、興衰,我也應隨之有好壞、興衰。諸行無量;我若遍滿諸行,我便成無量;我若不遍,一行既無我,眾行也都無我。勉強計有我,便是顛倒;知道無我,便破想、行兩陰,名為法念處。
其實每一陰都可通計常、樂、我、淨四倒;只是在想、行上計我最強,在色上計淨最強,在心上計常最強,在受上計樂最強,這名為別念處。總念處便不如此分別。這就是空見生起念處觀。勤勉破除顛倒之觀,便顯四正勤;在定心中修習,名為四如意足;五種善根生起,名為五根;破除五種惑,名為五力;道用安穩,名為七覺分;在安穩道中行,名為八正道。這就是空見能生道諦。
四倒除去,所以愚癡滅;愚癡滅,所以愛滅;愛滅,所以瞋滅;瞋滅後知道空見不是道,慚愧低頭,便是慢滅;不再有執著,便是疑滅。空見既具苦集,苦集便不是畢竟空;執空之心破後,尋求我而不可得。我不可得,所以身見破;身見破,所以我見破;我見破,所以邊見破。空見不是道,所以戒禁取破;空不是真正的涅涅,所以見取破;空見不合道理,所以邪見破。
十使破,所以八十八使破;八十八使破,所以煩惱的子縛破;子縛破,便能發得初果,進而成為無學;果報的果縛也破,進入無餘涅槃。這就是空見生起滅諦,也就是聲聞法界。
若在空見中明白認識四諦,就知道窮盡苦的真道;以真道伏斷煩惱,便能成為賢聖。乃至一百四十種見,無論單獨、複合、具足、無言等見,都能在其中認識真道,便能移動、走出諸見。若非如此,便不能看見四真諦,所以長久流轉在生死大苦海。若能看見四諦,便能斷生死;一切受生既已窮盡,不再承受任何有。就是這個意思。
支佛法界
其次,說明空見生起支佛法。空見本來不是空,卻妄認為空,這是顛倒分別;顛倒就是無明。因無明而取著空見;若已知道無明,還取著什麼?若知道無明,就不起取、有;過去的業完結後,不再造新業。不造新業、不起取與有,過去業完結後,便是不再生無明;沒有無明,便成智慧光明。所以有智慧時便沒有煩惱,沒有煩惱時無明便滅;無明滅則行滅,一直到老死都滅。
《中論》問:聲聞怎樣觀十二因緣的義?回答時卻說常、無常等六十二見,問答幾乎不相應。現在正可知道,這就是回答。常、無常等見都是無明;認識無明,不再生取、有,就是聲聞法中的十二因緣觀。《法華》說,樂於獨處寂靜,尋求自然慧;這個慧正是善能寂滅六十二見。
又觀一剎那空見已具四諦,再問這個空見心是有還是無?剎那心一起便具五陰,怎能說無?這就是有支。有中已含果,也符合因中有果的意思。若說有支沒有果,有支仍有因;因的意義既已具足,有又從哪裡生?若沒有取,有便不生。
取就是五見:執空的一邊是邊見,在空中計我,認空為道,認空為涅槃,認空為正,這些就是取支。取從愛生;喜愛它、違逆時瞋怒、對別人起慢、對此理起疑,都名為愛支。愛依受而生,因有受才生愛;就像領受一法後,愛著滋味而追求。知道受依觸而生,是因意根與空塵相對而有觸。經說,因觸的因緣,所以生起種種受。觸又由入而有,塵接觸諸根,所以成為入。
入依名色而有。歌羅邏位有三事:色有五胞,命能連續維持,識具有受、想、行、識四陰之名,所以三事稱為名色。名色由最初託胎之識而有,識由過去業而有,業由無明而有。無明是過去的顛倒,主張有、主張無等一切見,因此能成辦今世的色身。
《經云》說,識是種子,業是田地,愛是水,無明覆蔽,於是生出名色之芽。如今又再顛倒,迷於空見,生起善惡之行,種下未來名色的芽。顛倒上再加顛倒,無明上再加無明,彼此互作因緣,沒有窮盡。
若知道無明是顛倒,就不必再推畫有或無;只須通達它的體性本來不實,只因妄想因緣和合而有。既知是顛倒,無明便止息;無明止息,所以諸行乃至老死全都止息。一種空見的無明與老死止息,一百四十種見的無明與老死也全都止息。因其止息,便破二十五有,逐漸除去習氣,這名為空見生支佛法界。
若在空見中認識這就是無明,無明便可滅;若不能認識,連空見的網都走不出去。為見造業,像蠶吐絲結繭,怎能成為支佛?鼻隔禪師發得空見,多半墮在網中不能自拔;散心法師雖能分別諸使,也不知道自己空見的過患。暗中自稱證悟的凡夫如龜,盲目的狗胡亂吠叫,自己修行、教化別人都完全沒有道氣。
六度菩薩法界
空見又能生六度菩薩法。既認識空見中的諦與緣,就是知道病、認識藥。因認識藥而自己欣喜,因知道病而悲愍別人,希望與眾生一同離苦得樂。空見的陰、界是苦,十使等是集,念處等是道,四倒破是滅;依這四諦生起四弘誓願。
就一個空見來說,一日一夜生出多少百千億五陰?每一組五陰都是眾生。一日一夜尚且如此,何況一生?何況無量生?空見如此,其餘見也如此。能生的見既多,所生五陰便不可計數。一個人尚且如此,何況許多人?這就是眾生無邊誓願度。
一個空見念念都生八十八使;其餘三見、六十二見等,也都生八十八使。一個人尚且如此,何況許多人?這就是煩惱無量誓願斷。
一個空見能修念處道品,其餘一切見各有正道、助道,無量無邊。一個人尚且如此,許多人也如此。這就是法門無盡誓願知。
一個空見的煩惱能滅;無量見、無量煩惱也都能滅。一個人如此,一切人也如此。這就是無上佛道誓願成。
如果眾生的苦集具有固定真實的自性,就不可能度;正因苦集從因緣生,沒有自性,苦海才可以乾涸,集的源頭才容易窮盡,所以稱為度。依空見生起誓願,情形如上。
再依空見生起六度之行。若執空見而布施,那只是魔施;若知道空見有諦、有緣,有無常、無我等過失,便捨空見,又悲愍別人,勸他捨空見而行布施。
若執空見而持戒,與持雞戒、狗戒等有什麼不同?知道空見有無常等過失,不受空見傷害,又慈愍別人,使他防範空見,這才是持戒。
若把空見作瞋恚與愛著之處,勉強忍耐,只是力量不足,因畏懼別人而忍。如今知道空見有無量過患,能伏空見及六十二見,又勸別人安忍空見,這才是忍辱。
若不除空見而精進,夾雜邪見便不是精,退入三惡道也不是進。如今知道空見,使空見不起,名為精;破除空見所造之業而能向上出離,名為進;又勸別人修這種精進。
若不破空見而得禪,多半是鬼法。如今知道空的過失,不被空見動搖,成就正禪、正通,不以神通諂媚、驕傲、求利;又用神通勸化眾生,使他們捨離見的散亂而進入禪定。
若執空見而修智慧,只是愚癡的世間智慧。如今認識空見中的諦緣,以無常之狼驚嚇空見之羊,使煩惱脂肪消去;再廣發願行,使功德之身肥壯,悲愍眾生,使他們除脂長肉。若有緣的根機成熟,便坐道場,斷結成佛。這名為空見生六度法界。
通教、別教與圓教法界
觀空見就是無明,無明當體就是空;從無明所生的一切苦集,全都不可得。為什麼?四倒是橫加計著,哪有固定真實的自性?所對治的顛倒既非實有,能對治的念處又怎能可得?乃至七覺、八道也都不生,所以不可得。因此《大品》說『習應苦空』等〔云云〕。
二乘知道一切即空,便斷苦入滅;菩薩知道一切即空,卻生慈悲願行,誓度眾生。雖度眾生,像度虛空;雖滅煩惱,像與虛空共同戰鬥;雖生法門,像從虛空生;雖滅眾生,實際沒有眾生得到滅度。這就是智慧,這就是斷德,這就是菩薩的無生法忍。這名為空見生通教菩薩法界。
再觀空見有無量相,也就是其中的四諦,若一一分別計量,不能窮盡。這無盡之法從空見生,空見從無明生;所生無量,能生也無量。能生既只是假名,所生也是假名。再推究這個無明從法性生,譬如尋究夢境,知道它由睡眠而來。觀此空見而認識實相,實相就是如來藏。無量客塵覆蓋藏理,修習恒河沙數法門,顯出清淨本性。這名為空見生別教法。
空見生圓教法,情形如前文,也如下文所說。
見惑浩浩蕩蕩,像四十里廣的水;思惑殘餘勢力,只像一滴水。前面各種方便共同對治見惑,見惑盡便名為入流,此後自然不退。見惑難除,必須善巧方便。《成論》說以空治惑。若只用空便能治惑入道,自然不必其餘法;若不能入道,還要另設什麼治法?可是水中若生火,水反而不能滅火;空見自己生起過失,空又怎能治空?如今必須先知道空見是苦集之病,然後才用諦智治它。
三藏用無常智,通教用即空智,都先除見;別教也先除見而入空,其次善巧出假,像在空中種樹;圓教雖不刻意除見,見也自然先除。要除堅固的見,必須用種種方法對治,怎能只說全用空治?各種治法又怎能共同治同一種見?
譬如同患寒病而用四種藥。服薑桂,病除又恢復氣力;服五石,病除又增益容色;服重婁,不只加壽還能飛行;服金丹,則成為大仙人。病同是一種,藥法卻不同,所得力量也不同。四教都治見,見除之後所得理解各異。治見如此,治其餘惑也如此。四種治法就是四念處。
遺教令人在四念處上修道,得以走出火宅。為什麼?一念空見就是三界。三界沒有別法,只是一心所作。空見生六道業,承受六道身,居住六道處;居處就是火宅,所受之身就是苦具,所造之業就是鬼神。彼此爭著推擠,三車各自運行,才能出去。
三車就是三藏教中三乘各自的念處;也是通教中三種人共修的一種念處;又是別教方便中的三種念處和真實的一種念處;又是圓教的一實念處。略說是九種四念處;中等說是九種道品;廣說是九種四諦。這些念處全都能治見,使人走出火宅。遺囑的意思就在這裡。
釋迦最初出世,先開示三種人各自用四念處,像《法華》中的羊車、鹿車、牛車,各自走出火宅。其次說三種人同修一種念處,像《大品》所說,這一乘從三界出去,到薩婆若中安住;也像《大集》所說,三乘人同以無言說道斷煩惱。其次說菩薩修次第念處,像《大品》的不共般若,各念處之乘分別而尚未會合。最後說一切小乘、大乘同一念處,像《法華》所說,同乘大車,直至道場。
依一個空見說明各種惑、各種治法,與諸經論沒有違背。一粒微塵之中含有大千世界的經卷,就是這個意思。
〔科§十四之四之二〕不思議境
其次,說明不思議境。一念空見具足十法界,就是法性;法性不是遠在別處的東西,就是當下的空見心。《淨名》說,諸佛解脫應當在眾生心行中求,也應當在六十二見中求。空見心、眾生心行、諸佛解脫三法沒有差別,所以輾轉互相指示。
一切眾生就是菩提,不可再得,這是圓淨解脫;五陰就是涅槃,不可再滅,這是方便淨解脫;眾生之如就是佛之如,這是性淨解脫。所謂佛的解脫,就是色解脫等五種涅槃;空見心則是污穢五陰。
五陰中有眾生,眾生也有五陰;名色與眾生互相繫縛,不能分離。觀這五陰就是涅槃,不可再滅;本來沒有繫縛,就是解脫。本有解脫能攝一切法,所以說解脫就在這一念心中求。
又觀見心的五陰就是法性,便不再有可得的見心五陰。因有漏色滅,得到常色等法性五陰;因凡夫眾生滅,得到常住法性的眾生。能在一色中具一切色,在一識中具一切識,在一眾生中具一切眾生,彼此不相妨礙;像明鏡清淨,映現種種色像,這名為性淨。
三種解脫不能彼此分離,不是縱向排列,也不是橫向並列,不可思議而圓滿具足;就在空見中求,名為不可思議境。
這個境界中,無明與法性分明具足。哀傷自己長久昏沉,今天才開始覺知;一切眾生也都如此。既然本是法性,怎能不生慈?既然仍是無明,怎能不生悲?
觀這一念空見,本性空寂,清淨如虛空;再以善巧使心安住,研察無明、法性二法。對見陰、見假作四句推求,四句都不能生;單句、複句等一切句,每一句都有苦集、無明形成的閉塞,每一句也都有道滅等形成的通達。
觀空見時,一陰就是一切陰;三諦不動,便明了法身。再觀這個不動之陰,既非清淨也非不清淨等,雙樹涅槃也就是道場,這一觀名為般若。八種顛倒破除,名為解脫。在一念處中生起一切念處,以此調伏眾生。法身、般若、解脫三法既不是因,也不是果;不是因而能作因,所以念處就是道場;不是果而能作果,所以在雙樹中間進入涅槃。
就在空見不動的當下,修不可思議的三十七道品。這樣周遍破除,再也得不到空見,名為空三昧;也不見有空相,名為無相三昧;這樣的三昧不從真理的攀緣而生,名為無作三昧。
若仍不能進入,便發起大誓願:在內捨棄執見,在外捨棄身命財物。空見違背真理,使戒不清淨,便誓願令空見不再侵犯自己的法身,守護身口七支,不擾害含識眾生。空見喧動,使內心不能成忍,便誓願縱使一切苦都到身上,像橋、地、海承受一切,心終究不動。
空見若夾雜其間,便誓願純一專精,使念念相續流入。空見擾動而不能安住一境,便至誠懺悔,止息相對的兩種攀緣。一切種智尚未開,是因無明未破,便誓願觀空見,使法性現前;剛毅決斷,勇猛前進,不證得便不休止。像這樣用對治法幫助開顯涅槃。
再深刻認識自己的位次,不冒充上地;內外風塵都不能破壞;對隨順道的法也不生愛,所以不會從頂位墮落。念念寂滅,流入薩婆若海;乘一大車,遊行四方,直接到達道場,成就正覺。其餘如前文所說。
摩訶止觀卷第十〔下〕
Mohe Zhiguan, Fascicle Ten〔Upper〕.
Taught by Great Master Zhizhe of Tiantai in the Sui dynasty.
Recorded by his disciple Guanding.
What Is Meant by the Object of Views
Seventh is contemplating the object of views. Because their number is not limited to one, they are called “views” in the plural. An erroneous understanding is called a “view.” It may also be said that view means understanding and cognition. One investigates principle by an incorrect method yet sees a slanted aspect with exceptional clarity, forming an understanding held as certain and immovable: this is called a view.
Those who learn by listening memorize various names and Dharma characteristics but can explain them only according to the words. The inner eye has not opened, and they possess no contemplation grounded in principle. The text upon which they rely remains, but apart from verification it is as though dead. Those who cultivate meditative concentration, by contrast, value only contemplation grounded in principle. Whenever their minds meet an object, they believe themselves able to comprehend it; yet they are dark concerning names and Dharma characteristics and do not recognize even one written sentence. Those who recite words resemble people guarding a tree stump, while those whose minds feel unobstructed think they have attained wondrous awakening. Each side lacks one half, so when they judge one another, both lose the standard.
If someone has a fluent, unobstructed view and also knows the various names, the implications can be endless when he questions others from his own understanding. It is like sending an arrow along a curving course around a flying bird, leaving birds and beasts nowhere to escape. When he explains difficult points and answers challenges, he has ample strength remaining, like shooting an arrow into empty space, where it travels without obstruction. Know that this does not arise from study alone: a view has certainly arisen. Such a view may arise through dhyāna or through hearing. Likewise, when outflow-free wisdom arises, it depends upon the faculties of faith and Dharma and upon hearing and reflection. Someone whose view arises through hearing may originally have heard little yet extend his understanding broadly from one point to another. His view is lucid, his intelligence keen, and his argument eloquent; he can both ask and answer. Someone whose view arises through dhyāna is inwardly still at first and later becomes increasingly clear in contemplation, turning meanings over with great freedom as though he had attained wondrous penetration. In the south, few cultivate dhyāna and few views arise; in the north, events of this kind are numerous.
Those too dim to distinguish the matter think they have attained the true path or a dhāraṇī. Unable to discern others, they place themselves very high. Some entirely disbelieve it and decide that it is only madness and delusion. It should now be said that this is neither madness nor noble realization. A person possessed by a ghost can speak, but becomes foolish again when the ghost departs. This person is not like that, so one knows it is not madness. Yet examine his old delusions: craving and anger still remain. Examine his newly added delusions: the afflictions have instead increased. The bonds of the eighty-eight agents are vast and evident, so one knows he is not a noble one. This is merely the arising of the wisdom of views.
In summary, views arise along two routes, through hearing and through meditative concentration, with the latter more common. In some cases a view arises only after meditative concentration; in some, concentration and view arise together. Cases in which the view arises first and concentration afterward are fewer, while the first two cases are more common. In the same way, various meditative concentrations can all lead to the arising of outflow-free wisdom, but it arises less often at the access ground and more often at the six or nine grounds. For this reason, the object of views is explained after the object of meditative concentration.
If a view has arisen in someone whose sharp wisdom and faculties are mature, he may be able to assess and correct it himself. Or he may search the scriptures and treatises, check his view against them, and recognize his own fault. Such a person is rare. If he cannot correct himself but meets a good spiritual friend who clearly points out right and wrong and breaks his mind of views, that too is rare. Thus it is said: “The true Dharma, one who teaches it, and an assembly that listens to it are all difficult to encounter.” If he neither awakens by himself nor meets a teacher, erroneous carving increases day by day and the confinement of birth and death deepens month by month. It is like dragging a crooked piece of wood through a dense forest: when could there ever be a day of escape?
Contemplating the object of views is now divided into four parts: first, clarifying the persons who possess views and the Dharmas they grasp; second, clarifying the causes and conditions through which views arise; third, clarifying the faults of views; fourth, clarifying how to contemplate them through calming-and-contemplation.
I. The Persons Who Possess Views and the Dharmas They Grasp
First, clarifying the persons and Dharmas of views is divided into two parts: first, the different kinds of persons with deviant views; second, the different Dharmas grasped by those persons. The different persons with deviant views are further divided into three kinds: first, non-Buddhists outside Buddha-Dharma; second, non-Buddhists attached to Buddha-Dharma; third, people who study Buddha-Dharma yet become non-Buddhists.
Non-Buddhists outside Buddha-Dharma
The first kind is the non-Buddhists outside Buddhism. At the root are three houses. First is the non-Buddhist Kapila, whose name is translated “Yellow Head,” who maintains that the result already exists within the cause. Second is Ulūka-Sāṃkhya, whose name is translated “Rāhu,” who maintains that the result does not exist within the cause. Third is Ṛṣabha, whose name is translated “Ascetic Practice,” who maintains that the result both exists and does not exist within the cause.
The Treatise on Entering the Great Vehicle further says: Kapila's doctrine has the fault of reckoning oneness. It takes agent and action as one, characteristic and what possesses the characteristic as one, and part and the whole possessing its parts as one. Positions such as these are all called reckoning oneness. Ulūka-Sāṃkhya reckons mutual difference; Kakuda reckons both oneness and difference; Jñātiputra reckons neither oneness nor difference. The different doctrines of all non-Buddhists, including Maskarin and the rest, do not depart from these four.
Branches further divide from the non-Buddhists of these three houses and four schools. By the time the Buddha appeared in the world, there were six teachers. First was Pūraṇa Kāśyapa—Kāśyapa was his family name—who maintained neither arising nor ceasing. Second was Maskarin Gośālīputra, who maintained that the suffering and happiness of sentient beings have no causes or conditions but are naturally just so. Third was Sañjaya Vairāṭīputra, who maintained that sentient beings attain the path when the proper time matures; after eighty thousand kalpas, they reach the limit as when all the thread has been drawn from a ball. Fourth was Ajita Keśakambala—kambala means coarse clothing—who maintained that the suffering produced as retribution for offenses could be substituted through ascetic practices such as throwing oneself from a cliff and pulling out one's hair. Fifth was Kakuda Kātyāyana, who maintained both existence and nonexistence. Sixth was Nirgrantha Jñātiputra, who maintained that once karma has been performed, it is fixed and cannot be changed.
This material comes from Kumārajīva's commentary. The names of the six teachers agree with the Great Sūtra, while three of the doctrines agree and three differ. Perhaps this resulted from a translation error; perhaps there was another intent. It cannot now be known in detail. Broadly, however, they all inherit from Kapila and the rest. According to the roots, they can be divided into three houses or into four schools: the four views of existence, nonexistence, both existence and nonexistence, and neither existence nor nonexistence.
Non-Buddhists Attached to Buddha-Dharma
The second kind is non-Buddhists attached to Buddha-Dharma, beginning with the Vātsīputrīya and Vaipulya schools. Relying on their own cleverness, they read Buddhist scriptures and produced views of their own. Because those views arose by attaching themselves to Buddha-Dharma, they received this name.
A Vātsīputrīya read the Śāriputra Abhidharma and independently devised another doctrine, saying: “The self exists outside the four propositions, in the fifth repository of the inexpressible.” What are the four propositions? Non-Buddhists maintain that form is the self, that a self exists apart from form, that the self is within form, or that form is within the self. The same applies to each of the other four aggregates—feeling, perception, formation, and consciousness. Four propositions for each aggregate make twenty views of a body. The Dazhidu Lun says: “When the twenty views of a body are broken, one becomes a stream-enterer.” This is the meaning. The self now maintained by the Vātsīputrīya differs from that of the six teachers and is not Buddha-Dharma. The treatises of every school reject and refuse to accept it. It is therefore the deviant Dharma of a deviant person attached to Buddha-Dharma. Some also say that the four propositions are the three times and the unconditioned Dharma.
Vaipulya practitioners likewise relied on their own cleverness. Reading the ten similes taught by the Buddha, they fabricated a doctrine of their own: neither arising nor ceasing, like illusion and transformation, with empty illusion as its cardinal principle. Nāgārjuna rebuked this as not Buddha-Dharma. The doctrine made by the Vaipulya practitioners is likewise the Dharma of deviant persons.
Studying Buddha-Dharma yet Becoming Non-Buddhists
The third kind is people who study Buddha-Dharma yet become non-Buddhists. They attach themselves to the gates taught by the Buddha, give rise to afflictions, and cannot enter principle. The Dazhidu Lun says that without skillful means in prajñā, one who enters the Abhidharma falls into the extreme of existence; one who enters the gate of emptiness falls into the extreme of nonexistence; and one who enters the Piṭaka of Categories falls into the extreme of both existence and nonexistence. The Madhyamaka Treatise says that attachment to neither existence nor nonexistence is called a foolish discourse. Grasping the correct Dharma upside down instead turns it into the Dharma of deviant persons.
If someone studies the four gates of the Mahāyāna but loses the true intent of prajñā and is burned by the fire of deviant views, these too become the Dharmas of a deviant person. Thus the Śataśāstra directly refutes non-Buddhists outside Buddha-Dharma. Some present-day Mahāyāna treatise masters fiercely refute the Abhidharma and Chengshi Lun, saying that they are simply non-Buddhists who reckon existence or nonexistence. Yet the Chengshi Lun itself says that the true meaning in the Tripiṭaka is emptiness, which appears close to nonexistence. It also accepts what the hundred schools hold right and rejects what they hold wrong, moving in and out when taking up meanings; this resembles both the claim that the result both exists and does not exist within the cause and the meaning of the Piṭaka of Categories. When these treatises arose in their own time, people who relied on them could all attain the path. People today who attach themselves to them have themselves lost the true intent—what does that have to do with the Dharma itself? This must be distinguished with composure; they should not all be equated with Kapila and the other non-Buddhists. When the Great Vehicle refutes the Small Vehicle, as in the Vimalakīrti Sūtra, it takes only the aspect in which the Small Vehicle has not seen the principle of the Middle Way and calls that aspect the same as non-Buddhism. It does not deprive the Small Vehicle of its significance as a preparatory gate.
The Different Dharmas Attained by Deviant Persons
Second is clarifying the different Dharmas grasped by deviant persons. The Guanzhong Commentary says: “Each teacher possesses three kinds of Dharma: first, attaining the Dharma of knowledge of all; second, attaining the Dharma of superknowledges; third, attaining the Dharma of the Vedas.”
“Knowledge of all” means that each person gives rise to a view concerning what he maintains. His understanding is keen and acute, and he uses this view-wisdom to interpret all Dharmas; he is therefore called a non-Buddhist possessing knowledge of all. “The Dharma of superknowledges” means producing the five superknowledges: one can turn a city into a salt flat, turn Śakra into a sheep, stop a river inside one's ear, or touch the sun and moon with one's hand. This is called a non-Buddhist possessing superknowledges. “The Dharma of the Vedas” means comprehending all worldly writing, astronomy, medicine, military affairs, and commerce. This is called a non-Buddhist possessing the Vedas. Thus one teacher can possess three different attainments. The Vātsīputrīya and Vaipulya schools are also like this.
For those who become deviant by attaching themselves to Buddha-Dharma, the Tripiṭaka Teaching has four gates, and each gate possesses three kinds. First is directly producing an understanding of principle, with a view arising from the nature of wisdom. Second is attaining various superknowledges. Third is understanding the words of the four Āgamas. Three kinds in each of four gates make twelve different attainments.
If one genuinely attains the intent within a gate, each gate initially has three establishments of mindfulness: first, the establishment of mindfulness through intrinsic nature; second, the conjoined establishment of mindfulness; third, the establishment of mindfulness through conditions. The first directly conditions truth and principle. The second cultivates phenomena and principle together. The third universally conditions all objects and Dharmas, meaning the teachings of the Tripiṭaka. When the fruit is later realized, these become three liberations: liberation through wisdom, liberation in both respects, and liberation without doubt. Therefore, when the Dharma treasury was compiled, one thousand people were chosen, all of whom had liberation without doubt; they comprehensively understood inner and outer scriptures and were prepared to subdue challengers from outside.
The Abhidharma Vibhāṣā speaks of liberation from the obstruction of afflictions, liberation from the obstruction of meditative concentration, and liberation from obstruction regarding all Dharmas. Those liberated through wisdom attain the first liberation; those liberated in both respects attain the second; only a buddha attains the third. All are generally called liberation without doubt. If the true intent is lost through attachment to the four gates of the Shared, Distinct, and Perfect Teachings of the Mahāyāna, the same calculation yields thirty-six different attainments.
II. How Views Arise
Second, clarifying the arising of views is divided into two parts: first, clarifying the arising of views; second, clarifying how the Dharmas that arise differ.
Arising through Dhyāna or through Hearing
Views arise either through dhyāna or through hearing. Across long kalpas, sentient beings have done every kind of thing and have also perfumed themselves with various views. Yet after the separation of one lifetime they forget; karmic offenses cover their former understanding, so the mind cannot quickly become clear. If those obstructions are now thin, various dhyānas can arise. Sometimes dhyāna and view arise together; sometimes dhyāna comes first and view afterward; sometimes one hears another person teach the Dharma and suddenly becomes open, producing a view. This is like a spring stopped by earth and stones: after the blockage is dug away, the force of the water surges out and forms a river. Once the dim obstruction is removed, the discriminating mind races into the distance without stopping for one day or ten days. Again and again, it poses its own challenges and again and again answers them itself. Wherever it is attached, it feels the matter is real and comprehensible everywhere; wherever it is not attached, it considers the matter false and naturally refuted. Its eloquence is unobstructed; it skillfully proclaims its own Dharma and adorns its language. When others come with challenges, it can also defend and explain its position cleverly.
Where does such view-wisdom come from? Dhyāna contains the factor of examination. Examination is a mental factor belonging to wisdom. It ranges wantonly over all Dharmas and does not know how to stop itself, like a swift horse already sweating as it races and impossible to control. If a person who learns through hearing lacks meditative concentration to moisten his view, then as soon as he tries to discriminate he may feel as though his intestines were being pulled out, may even vomit blood, and may consequently lose his life without ever completing his view. If the power of concentration moistens the factor of examination, however, examination may run wild and be difficult to control, but it does not pull out the intestines, and in most cases a whole system of views can be formed.
Some people use the factor of examination to investigate principle and maintain that the result already exists in the cause of every Dharma. This understanding is lucid and acute, able to penetrate distant implications beyond everyone else. They use this doctrine to challenge others; when others cannot answer, they call them liars. When others cannot break the doctrine to which they cling, they take it as real—the true wisdom of nonarising and the wondrous mind that accords with principle. On closer investigation, however, it is merely the delusion of views, worldly wisdom, and clever argument. Within it are fully present the eighty-eight agents and the web of inverted delusion. How could it be genuine understanding? Know that this is the appearance of Kapila's view arising.
Others use the factor of examination to investigate and maintain that the result does not exist in the cause of any Dharma. Their view is exceptionally lucid and their understanding fierce and sharp. Meeting various challenges, they can interpret them in various ways and cite various evidence to establish that the result is absent from the cause. They use this doctrine to refute others; when others cannot withstand it, they are deemed liars. When others refute them, their own attachment only becomes firmer, so they take it as real. The arguments they establish and the principle to which they return all point solely toward the absence of the result from the cause. Know that this is the arising of Sāṃkhya's view.
If someone relies on the factor of examination to think that the result both exists and does not exist within the cause, the Dazhidu Lun says that existence disputes with nonexistence and nonexistence likewise disputes with existence. Dīrghanakha, who holds both existence and nonexistence, also disputes with those who hold existence and those who hold nonexistence. Once someone enters this view, challenges are inexhaustible. Is this not the arising of Ṛṣabha's view?
The doctrines maintained by the six teachers are all different. One must skillfully grasp the meaning held by each teacher and then check it against the view that has arisen in oneself. Although minor points may differ, a broad resemblance is enough for it to be the arising of that teacher's view.
If someone relies on the factor of examination to maintain that a self definitely exists, yet this self is neither within the four propositions of views of a body nor within the four propositions of the three times and the unconditioned, but within the fifth repository of the inexpressible, then when this view arises the mind's understanding is acute. The person can ask and answer, possesses an exceptional bearing, and responds so quickly that direct confrontation is difficult. He can refute others and establish himself, and he is resolutely immovable. Know that this is the arising of a Vātsīputrīya view.
If someone relies on the factor of examination to regard all Dharmas as like illusion and transformation and produces an understanding that everything is empty and all characteristics exhausted, that understanding falls into vacuity. It cannot distinguish the mind that understands from the Dharmas understood and regards them all as illusory transformations. Only its own doctrine is right; everything else is false speech. This is the arising of a Vaipulya view.
If someone relies on the factor of examination to investigate all Dharmas as impermanent, ceasing as soon as they arise and unable to remain, then person and self cannot be found, like the hair of a turtle or horns of a hare; only real Dharmas exist. He further analyzes those real Dharmas down to motes of dust and contemplates all of them, coarse and subtle, as impermanent and without self, deciding that this alone is real. The view that arises agrees entirely with the Abhidharma. Previously, those who learned only through hearing might have understood names and characteristics without opening the path of mind. When this view arises, the person may be dim concerning the words yet surpass his former understanding a hundredfold. Those who do not recognize this situation take him to be a worthy or noble one, but he is not. If he were truly worthy, the mind of the path would arise powerfully together with his understanding, suppressing the afflictions and accomplishing the preparatory stages. Although he now understands impermanence, contentiousness increases, the mind of the path sinks, and the afflictions grow stronger. One therefore knows this is a view of the gate of existence arising.
If someone relies on the factor of examination and suddenly produces an understanding of emptiness, regarding all things as impermanent, arising and ceasing, with the three provisional constructions floating and unreal, and then enters emptiness by analyzing motes of dust through various preparatory means, this view is lucid and acute. Its mental activity is swift; it excels at challenges, can refute others and establish itself, and takes itself as real and everything else as false. This is the arising of a view of the gate of emptiness. If one relies on the factor of examination to maintain that all Dharmas both exist and do not exist, then after entering this gate, challenges become endless. This is the meaning of the Piṭaka of Categories. Although the treatise itself was never transmitted here, the arising of past habituation is not fixed; this is the arising of a view of both existence and nonexistence. The view of neither existence nor nonexistence can be understood accordingly.
Know that if the four gates penetrate principle, they become correct views; if they lose their skillful means, they fall into the four views and are therefore called deviance within Buddha-Dharma. Would attachment turn only the four gates of the Tripiṭaka into deviant views? Over immeasurable kalpas, beings have also studied the gates of the Mahāyāna's Shared, Distinct, and Perfect Teachings without entering principle. Maintaining them rigidly as correct and grasping the four extremes, they are burned by the fire of deviant views.
Some people now rely on the factor of examination and suddenly produce former understandings. Some regard the flowers seen in empty space within a dream as illusorily existent and form this understanding of existence with lucid acuity. Some hold that illusory appearances originally have no reality and are empty because unreal, producing an acute understanding of emptiness. Some form an understanding of both emptiness and existence, like an illusory thing that is seen yet cannot be found upon looking. Some form an understanding of neither emptiness nor existence, taking it neither as illusory existence nor as illusory nonexistence. The “Examination of Dharmas” chapter of the Madhyamaka Treatise says that to call Dharmas neither existent nor nonexistent is a foolish discourse. A person directed toward the path who hears and immediately comprehends this is said to attain the true mark; one whose deviant mind grasps it and produces conceptual proliferation is classified under foolish discourse. These are the four views of the four gates of the Shared Teaching.
If someone relies on the factor of examination to reflect on the understanding of the Shared Teaching's four gates and considers it only an illusory dream within the realm, the dream arose from sleep, and sleep is ignorance. He then contemplates ignorance and enters Dharma-nature, which also has four gates. Some say Dharma-nature resembles seven treasures inside a well; some say it resembles empty space; some say it resembles a bottle holding wine or curds; some directly say Dharma-nature is the Middle Way. If these four understandings become acute, this is the arising of views of the Distinct Teaching's four gates.
If someone relies on the factor of examination and suddenly understands that ignorance turns once and becomes illumination, and that illumination fully possesses all Dharmas; or thinks ignorance cannot be found, so how could ignorance become illumination and how could illumination itself be found, while this very unfindability fully possesses all Dharmas; or thinks the illumination of Dharma-nature is both findable and unfindable, neither findable nor unfindable—then one gate is the three gates and the three gates are one gate. This understanding is acute: there is nothing it cannot refute, nothing it cannot establish, and no one who can surpass it. The person himself thinks he has attained the tolerance of nonarising. This is the arising of views of the Perfect Teaching's four gates.
All four Mahāyāna gates can become views because true speech is grasped as false speech and views are produced from language; nirvāṇa is turned into birth and death, arising through craving and attachment. This is like taking so much ambrosia that it instead damages life and brings an early death. Losing the gate of skillful means, one falls into deviant attachment, which is therefore called an inner deviant view.
The four views are the roots of all views, while intrinsic nature and other-nature are also the roots of conature and causelessness. Therefore, after Nāgārjuna refuted intrinsic nature and other-nature, he pointed out that conature combines the faults of both, while causelessness is fundamentally impossible to establish. If the two roots of intrinsic and other are already unreal, how much more so is causelessness? When the roots are broken, the branches and twigs fall with them. This is the intent. If one wished to establish intrinsic nature and other-nature, conature and causelessness could also be established by analogy. Because biased attachment now turns the Great- and Small-Vehicle four gates into views, it is only necessary to explain intrinsic nature and other-nature; the remainder can then be understood.
The Tripiṭaka Teaching says that great arising produces small arising and that both arise from ignorance, not from principle. When ignorance ceases, formations cease, and this too does not concern the ceasing of principle. Attachment to this teaching becomes a deviant view of arising from intrinsic nature. The Shared Teaching says that principle originally does not arise; because it does not arise, it can produce all delusions, and when all delusions cease, that too occurs through nonarising. Attachment to this becomes a deviant view of arising from other-nature. Within the realm, delusion is taken as intrinsic and truth as other, so it is explained in this way. Beyond the realm, Dharma-nature is taken as intrinsic and ignorance as other. The Distinct Teaching maintains that the ālaya produces all delusions and that wisdom cultivated in dependence upon conditions extinguishes this ignorance; neither production nor extinction concerns Dharma-nature. Attachment to this teaching becomes a deviant view of arising from other-nature. The Perfect Teaching says that Dharma-nature produces all Dharmas and Dharma-nature extinguishes all Dharmas. Attachment to it is a deviant view of arising from intrinsic nature. The former resembles a weak ruler with strong ministers, and the latter a strong ruler with weak ministers. The remaining two, conature and causelessness, can be understood accordingly.
Hearing most often produces views of principle and less often superknowledges and the Vedas. Meditative concentration most often produces superknowledges and the Vedas and less often views of principle. Those who produce views of principle can subdue learned people; those who produce superknowledges can subdue ordinary people. Ordinary people value marvels rather than understanding; learned people value understanding rather than marvels. One who produces the Vedas can subdue both, while one who produces all three can most fully subdue both. Arising through dhyāna has already been explained; arising through hearing is now explained.
Although a practitioner has attained meditative concentration, if no view has yet arisen, another person must still stimulate his mind. His mind has already become still and acute; suddenly hearing that the result exists within the cause, it opens in realization and penetrates deviant wisdom. Hundreds and thousands of layers of meaning grow ever deeper and more distant, like a spring welling from among stones. This is Kapila's view arising from hearing. The other three schools are also like this. Hearing about the fifth repository of the inexpressible or hearing about illusion and transformation produces Vātsīputrīya or Vaipulya views. Or someone hears the four gates of the Tripiṭaka, produces understanding from one statement within them, and suddenly gives rise to the mind of views. He deeply understands impermanence, and his contemplative mind bounds forward beyond control. This is a view of the gate of existence arising through hearing; the remaining three gates are likewise. If one hears the twelve gates of the Mahāyāna and produces understanding in dependence on each gate, that understanding becomes acute and surpasses what was previously heard. Although this understanding has arisen, the person lacks the great skillful means, cannot enter even the worthy stages of the Small Vehicle, and differs from the deviant understandings of Kapila and the rest. One therefore knows this is the arising of views of the twelve gates.
The Different Dharmas That Arise
Second is clarifying the differences among the Dharmas that arise. If a Kapila non-Buddhist directly produces a view, his understanding is forceful, his deviant wisdom exceptional, and he is very difficult to subdue. This is attaining the Dharma of knowledge of all. If he directly produces superknowledges, he can walk upon water and fire and disappear or appear at will. Who would not regard him as a noble one? Tripiṭaka Master Paramārtha said: “The land of China has two kinds of merit〔and so forth〕.” This is attaining the Dharma of superknowledges. If he directly produces the Vedas, he comprehends worldly writings and understands all manner of books as soon as he sees them. Or he secretly reads the Tripiṭaka and Mahāyāna scriptures and can identify them as soon as his eyes touch the text; he then uses this knowledge to adorn his own Dharma. Buddha-Dharma and what lies outside it consequently become intermingled and nearly impossible to distinguish.
Today many people who have returned to lay life enter non-Buddhist paths because they fear conscription for the king's service. They steal meanings from Buddha-Dharma and also steal understandings of Laozi and Zhuangzi, creating a mixture that confuses beginners. Who is correct and who deviant? This is producing the Dharma of the Vedas. Each kind of non-Buddhist has three Dharmas. If counted according to how many each person attains, there are seven kinds of people: three who attain only one of the three, three who attain combinations of two, and one who possesses all three. The other two houses of non-Buddhists are likewise, making twenty-one different attainments. For the six teachers, each has three, making eighteen; counted according to how many each person attains, this makes forty-two different attainments. The different attainments of the Vātsīputrīya and Vaipulya schools likewise each comprise seven types of people: three with single attainments, three with combined attainments, and one who possesses them all.
The attainments of deviant views within Buddha-Dharma also differ. Precisely discriminating the principle maintained by each gate is attaining a view of the establishment of mindfulness through intrinsic nature—might it also be said to resemble liberation through wisdom? The remaining gates are all likewise. If one singly or jointly produces superknowledges and can fly freely, this is attaining a view of the conjoined establishment of mindfulness—might it also be said to resemble liberation in both respects? If one's superknowledges and wisdom are unhindered but one cannot teach the Dharma, one searches the scriptures and treatises or listens to another's teaching and immediately masters names and enumerations. Downward, one comprehends the Vedas; upward, one comprehends the Great Vehicle. One uses one's own view to dissolve all Dharma gates and uses all Dharma gates to adorn one's own view. Each of the four gates has three kinds, and counted by the attainments of persons, each also has seven types.
Within each of the four gates of the Shared, Distinct, and Perfect Teachings, some directly produce an understanding through wisdom, some produce only transformative superknowledges, and some comprehend scriptures both inner and outer. They themselves consider what has arisen to be the true path, and others also exalt them; these are now judged to be only deviant views. Each gate has seven types, making eighty-four in all〔and so forth〕.
Next, sameness and difference were previously explained in general; they should now be explained one by one. Although the three houses of non-Buddhists and the six teachers all produce knowledge of all, some produce a knowledge of all based on the view of existence, some produce one based on the view of nonexistence, and still others produce various different kinds of knowledge of all. Because what they maintain differs, their view-wisdoms also differ. Each house regards itself alone as right and everyone else as wrong.
The Lotus Sūtra says: “The jackals die first.” This indicates that when the acute agents arise, the dull agents become hidden and are therefore said to die first. It also says: “Various great evil beasts compete to come forward and devour them.” This means that the single view one holds can devour all other views. The Treatise on the Power of Argument says: “All teachers possess an ultimate path; among them Deer-Head is foremost.” Know that every house's knowledge of all differs from the others. Even the knowledge of all in the Tripiṭaka's four gates and the Great Vehicle's four gates grasps its own view and devours the others. Their mutual differences can be understood from this.
Next, the Dharmas of superknowledge also differ. Superknowledges are attained in dependence upon meditative concentration, and the dhyāna attained is not fixed. Non-Buddhists outside Buddha-Dharma produce superknowledges only in dependence upon root dhyāna, sometimes the first dhyāna, sometimes the second, third, or fourth. Since their bases differ, their powers and functions also differ. Deviant views within Buddha-Dharma also rely on root dhyāna and may further rely on purifying dhyāna. The supporting dhyāna may be shallow or deep, and the function of superknowledge superior or inferior. The Dazhidu Lun says: “At the place that serves as its basis, the function of superknowledge is broad; at a place that does not serve as its basis, its function is weak.” Dhyāna is only a phenomenon and superknowledge only a function; both belong to the adornment of merit and are not points of doctrinal dispute. Although there is no dispute over principle here, when the bases are compared, the functions of the superknowledges still differ in every case.
Next, the Dharmas of the Vedas also differ. The books on household management and governing the world produced and read by non-Buddhists outside Buddha-Dharma differ in their collections and in their expositions. When much is produced and read, knowledge is broad; when little is produced and read, knowledge is narrow. Human arrogance and self-importance arise entirely from differences in textual knowledge. If those with deviant views within Buddha-Dharma neither produce nor read the writings of non-Buddhists outside it, their knowledge is narrow; if they produce or read them, their knowledge is broad. If they neither produce nor read the writings of the Tripiṭaka, they do not know the names and characteristics within the realm, and their views are narrow; if they produce or read them, their views are broad. If they neither produce nor read the writings of the Great Vehicle, they do not know names and characteristics beyond the realm, and their views are narrow; if they produce or read them, their views are broad. It follows that every item of knowledge within the Vedas differs.
Next, the inner and outer views are judged together. All inner and outer deviant views can discuss wisdom of principle, superknowledges, and writings. They can also establish virtue and regulate the mind, esteem others and humble themselves, and move crowds by reputation. This resembles the difficulty of knowing from its appearance whether an āmra fruit is ripe. Even the cleverest person in the world would have trouble discerning deviance from correctness. Yet the judgment can now be made easily.
Consider the seven types of Kapila practitioners. Tracing their root, all arise from an erroneous nothingness. If someone maintains that the result exists within the cause, he uses this one statement to refute all Dharmas and leaves only this statement standing. He displays various superknowledges, shakes ordinary people, and causes them to believe that the result exists within the cause. He also cites the Vedas of different houses and uses their names and characteristics to adorn this doctrine. The various practices he establishes ultimately point in their cardinal principle and final destination toward the result's existence within the cause. For the sake of the Dharma he holds, he sets body, speech, and mind into motion and produces immeasurable karmic offenses, as explained in detail below. By this one verifies that he is a Kapila non-Buddhist. Sāṃkhya and Ṛṣabha can be inferred in the same way. Beginning from an erroneous nothingness, they finally return to what they themselves grasp. The Vātsīputrīya is likewise. The four gates of the Small and Great Vehicles can all be understood by this method.
When one examines the source and then looks at the doctrine to which each finally returns, the clear and muddy are as distinct as the waters of the Jing and Wei Rivers, and beans and wheat each fall into their own kind. Why, then, would one equate Zhuangzi and Laozi with Buddha-Dharma? Once deviance and correctness are mixed, how could one pull out great errors and clarify small differences? If one's own cultivation remains unclear, how could one teach others? Teacher and disciple will fall together.
III. The Faults of Views
Third, clarifying faults is divided into two parts: first, directly clarifying the faults; second, judging truth and falsity together.
Gains and Losses in China's Three Mysteries
First is directly clarifying the faults. If the doctrinal systems of India have three houses, China has analogous meanings. Explaining the Three Mysteries, Zhou Hongzheng said that the Book of Changes, which judges the eight trigrams, yin and yang, good and ill fortune, makes a mystery from existence; Laozi, with its empty openness, makes a mystery from nonexistence; and Zhuangzi, with its spontaneity, makes a mystery from both existence and nonexistence. The ancestral sources of the other branches all divide from these. Their gains and losses are now provisionally explained through these three.
As Zhuangzi says, noble and base, suffering and happiness, right and wrong, gain and loss are all naturally so. To say everything is natural does not destroy the result, but because it does not distinguish karma from past lives, it destroys the cause. Ritual, humaneness, and righteousness can protect oneself and stabilize the state; without practicing them, one's clan is destroyed and one's house lost. To speak only of establishing virtue in the present life, without saying it can bring results in a later life, destroys the result but not the cause. To say in addition that blessings and good fortune pass down to later generations, when combined with the former position, means that a result both exists and does not exist.
Three kinds of conduct can arise from the same doctrine: first, doing good while reckoning existence; second, doing evil while reckoning existence; third, doing what is indeterminate while reckoning existence. For example, it is said that one's allotted principle is originally just so: wealth and honor cannot be sought, poverty and low station cannot be resented or escaped, life is not worth delighting in, and why fear death? Through such an empty mind, those who live amid wealth and honor do not become arrogant, while those in hardship do not become distressed. Craving and anger cease, and all dwell within one breast. Teaching people through spontaneity and using it as a guide into principle—this is its benefit.
Its attainments have further varieties. If it says, “Constantly be without desire in order to observe its wonder,” precisely what desire is to be eliminated? Disdaining jade disks, casting away the office of minister, washing one's ears to refuse an ox, and guarding one's lofty purity abandon only desire in the desire realm while reaching toward the excellence of the upper realms and taking the first dhyāna and the rest as wondrous. How is this known? Duke Zhuang said that when the emperor inquired into the path, he contemplated the vital spirit and saw various things within his body. Taking this as the path resembles attaining the wonder of the first dhyāna within the contemplation of penetrating illumination.
If it is said that craving is the root cause of all suffering and that abandoning craving attains nirvāṇa, this abandons desire throughout the three realms and attains the wonder in cessation, stillness, wonder, and separation. There is also a Dharma called the stainless; if one becomes stained by that Dharma, it is attachment to nirvāṇa. Without this desire for staining, one attains a subtle path in which the various desires and wonders all return to nothingness. But which of these has actually been attained? If one does not even recognize desire in the desire realm and the wonder of the first dhyāna, how much less the later desires and wonders? If spoken as an expedient, this merely adapts to faculties and guides them gradually, concealing the truth while discussing desire and wonder. It cannot openly be proclaimed as definitive meaning. If it merely stills the desire to overreach and seek, contemplates the wonder of spontaneity, eliminates dangerous and perverse conduct, and leaves a disposition of humaneness and deference, all this is doing good while reckoning a naturally existent principle.
Others maintain spontaneity and freely indulge their temperaments. They neither direct their minds and control themselves to do good nor deliberately compel themselves to do evil, believing that any deliberate action harms spiritual harmony and does not accord with spontaneity. Although this involves neither taking nor rejecting, it remains indeterminate conduct. Its active karma is not yet exhausted—how could there be doubt about undergoing retribution?
Those who maintain spontaneity and do evil believe the myriad things to be naturally so, so they freely do evil, since everything returns to spontaneity in the end. This precisely abandons desirelessness and indulges desire, turns away from wonder, and goes toward the coarse. Zhuang Zhou rebuked humaneness and righteousness to guard against petty thieves, yet failed to foresee great robbers raising the banner of humaneness and righteousness to plot against the state. Spontaneity was originally borrowed to still desire, but is now raised as a banner for doing evil. The principle is clear.
Gains and Losses of the Indian View of Emptiness
Next, among the various Indian views, the view of emptiness has the greatest power, so its gains and losses are provisionally explained through it. Views of emptiness are divided into three kinds: first, destroying the cause but not the result, or destroying the result but not the cause; second, destroying both cause and result but not all Dharmas; third, destroying cause, result, and all Dharmas. “All Dharmas” here refers to the three kinds of unconditioned Dharma.
How does the third kind of non-Buddhist differ from Buddha-Dharma? The Dazhidu Lun says that the emptinesses of the Great and Small Vehicles differ as substantive emptiness and analytical emptiness. Yet non-Buddhists also have substantive and analytical emptiness; how, then, are they distinguished? Non-Buddhists depend upon deviant causes and conditions or no causes and conditions. Whether they analyze into emptiness, penetrate directly into emptiness, or reach ultimate emptiness, this remains true. Disciples of the Buddha know that everything arises from causes and conditions of craving. Whether they analyze, directly penetrate, or reach ultimate emptiness, they rely on correct causes and conditions.
Some say that merely using language of refutation is not direct penetration. Yet consider the Madhyamaka Treatise: from beginning to end, each chapter takes refutation as its subject. Could refutation differ from direct penetration? Therefore, substantive and analytical emptiness cannot distinguish deviant from correct or Great from Small. One can rely only on what the Dazhidu Lun says: analyzing correct causes and conditions differs from non-Buddhists, while directly penetrating correct causes and conditions differs from the Small Vehicle.
If a view of emptiness arises in dependence upon deviant causes and conditions, it too has the three conducts of good, evil, and indeterminate, but most often does evil. One who truly contemplates emptiness knows that everything arises from craving and does not produce even good, much less evil. For someone in whom a view of emptiness has arisen, retribution, wealth, and position are not what he contests; emptiness is the point of contention. If another approves his Dharma of emptiness, he loves that person. If another affirms existence and refutes emptiness, he resents and angrily torments that person. If another does not understand emptiness, he scorns that person like mud.
Relying on a mind of emptiness, he fears nothing, observes no rules, indulges his impulses and desires, and destroys correct views, deportment, and pure livelihood. After death, all such people fall into the three evil destinies. The six teachers even said that one who has shame and conscience falls into hell, while one without shame and conscience does not. In front of a crowd, they violate the prohibition on raw fish; behind a screen, they engage in misconduct. They urinate at thunder in the sky, foul wells, rebel against their fathers, and scorn their mothers more viciously than strangers, then call themselves unobstructed. To treat relatives one way and strangers another is not equality. They themselves practice depravity and teach it to others, universally agreeing to commit wrong together. Having lost ritual and Dharma like animals, how could the world tolerate them?
Although he calls himself unobstructed, he does not dare rebel against the ruler or scorn the queen and still cherishes his own body. He therefore remains obstructed by the body. If such a person directly produces this view, the view only grows more powerful and he can never attain dhyāna. If he attains dhyāna first and the view arises afterward, the Dharma of dhyāna is usually lost. If dhyāna is attained after the view arises, it is usually ghostly dhyāna and ghostly superknowledge, able to predict good and ill fortune and also know the minds of others. He searches widely through the Vedas and uses them to establish this view and cause people to believe and accept it.
He destroys the good of the world and beyond the world and is called a dog that devours people. If even one Dharma remains unbroken, he is not full; only when all Dharmas have been destroyed is the mind of views full, and “full” means that the view has grown more blazing. Inwardly he possesses no genuine cultivation and only conducts empty disputes, like a dog barking for food. Attachment to emptiness contests attachment to existence; emptiness and existence refute each other like dogs baring their teeth and biting. Praising himself resembles prolonged howling. Refuting others is called seizing; establishing himself is called dragging. Suspicion and indecision also resemble bared teeth, while intimidating and threatening others resemble howling, just as a watchdog barks to make others afraid. Such a person does evil entirely by himself.
He teaches others in four ways: first, doing evil himself while urging others to do good; second, proclaiming that he does good while urging others to do evil; third, both he and others doing evil; fourth, both he and others doing good. One who does evil while urging others to do good says, “I can penetrate principle, so doing evil does me no harm. Your cultivation is still shallow, so you must first learn good Dharmas; when teaching, too, you should first guide people through goodness.” One who does good but urges others to do evil says, “I am the leader who teaches and must harmonize my light and do good. You cultivate only for yourself, so you should do evil.” When both he and others do evil, he calls it practicing the true path together. When both he and others do good, he calls it exercising an expedient path together. Although the four differ, all take evil as their root and sink according to karma. What road could be followed there?
Others rely on the view of emptiness yet do good. They believe there is originally neither good nor evil in emptiness but that good must nevertheless be done; otherwise Viṣṇu becomes angry and sentient beings suffer torment. Suffering becomes karma because it was produced in the past and is now undergone as retribution. By observing precepts and ascetic practices in the present life to stop the current evil result, they can attain the exhaustion of the outflows. Believing that good must therefore be done, they observe precepts, restrain the body, possess few desires, know contentment, wear coarse clothes, and eat grass. Yet because their conduct is produced for emptiness, joy and anger still arise; emptiness remains the locus of anger, attachment, and dispute. If they first attain dhyāna and then produce the view, dhyāna is lost while the view grows more blazing. If they first produce the view and later attain dhyāna, it is still ghostly dhyāna and ghostly superknowledge. Their own conduct based on this view of emptiness has only one kind, but they still teach others in the preceding four ways. Their own conduct and their teaching of others merely follow karma, rising or sinking according to karma. What does this have to do with the true path?
There are also those who grasp a view of emptiness and do neither good nor evil. Loose and unrestrained, they call themselves established in equality. Although they speak of equality, they feel love upon being praised and distress upon being reviled, and elevate their own equality above others. Know that this very equality is a locus where afflictions arise. Attaining dhyāna and producing the view proceed as before. They may also comprehend the Vedas, steal meanings from Buddhism, and use them to adorn their indeterminate doctrine; they bare their teeth and howl, and immeasurable bonds and agents arise from the indeterminate. Their own conduct has one kind, and their teaching of others has four. If they do not produce dhyāna, karma draws them into evil destinies. If they produce dhyāna, they undergo birth according to the dhyāna. If that karma has not yet matured, the strongest among their various past karmas draws them first into retribution. It follows that the various views cannot even suppress delusion; how could anyone say delusion has been severed? The gains and losses of views of both existence and nonexistence and the rest can all be understood accordingly.
Mohe Zhiguan, Fascicle Ten〔Upper〕.
Mohe Zhiguan, Fascicle Ten〔Lower〕.
Taught by Great Master Zhizhe of Tiantai in the Sui dynasty.
Recorded by his disciple Guanding.
Gains and Losses of Deviant Views within Buddha-Dharma
Next are the gains and losses of deviant views within Buddha-Dharma. The four gates of the Tripiṭaka Teaching were all originally intended to enable people to enter principle. Yet some attach themselves to them and create conceptual proliferation, produce views, attain dhyāna, and comprehend the scriptures. If they grasp one gate as their own, in principle they should produce only good; but because it corresponds with a view, the three conducts of good, evil, and indeterminate still arise.
Those among them who do good act only to produce retribution within the various modes of existence in the three realms. Attaching themselves to the gate of existence, they produce love and anger. When they surpass others, they fall into the deep pit of pride; when others surpass them, they fall into the prison of sorrow. The gate of existence becomes a locus where afflictions arise; it closes instead and cannot enable them to attain liberation. Those who do evil cling to the gate of existence alone as right and everything else as wrong. To defend this gate, they stop at no evil. A deviant ghost enters their minds, and they know only how to multiply everyone's faults.
Among ninety-six kinds of non-Buddhists, three accord with Buddha-Dharma, so there is a path of Abhidharma and a path of sūtras. Yet the five hundred arhats departed precisely through this gate of existence. How could the gate itself be called deviant? People today grasp it one-sidedly, and only then does a ghost enter their minds; it is therefore called the ghost of Abhidharma. Some enter through views and some through dhyāna. Their own cultivation has one kind, while their teaching of others has four. One gate is like this, and so are the remaining three.
The Shared, Distinct, and Perfect Teachings likewise each have four gates, and views may arise in every gate. Each view similarly possesses all three conducts: good, evil, and indeterminate. Conducting oneself well can be understood. Those who do evil grasp one-sidedly the Great Vehicle statements that craving itself is the path and that the three poisons fully possess all Buddha-Dharmas. These true statements were originally meant to extinguish afflictions, but through one-sided grasping and attachment the person instead produces bonds and karma. Praise and blame, sorrow and love, bullying, arrogance, and bared-teeth quarrels all compete over reputation and gain. His own conduct has one kind and his teaching of others four. Since this is not outflow-free, ignorance moistens karma, and karmic power draws him into birth. Where could he not go? It is impossible to explain every case; all can be understood from the preceding examples.
Views such as these all oppose the noble path and can produce and increase various wrongs. Those who do not recognize them attach themselves and take them to be the path. Even those who know they are views still follow the views in their conduct and bury themselves. How then could they cultivate the factors of the path amid movement or stillness within views? The various faults produced when views arise have now been explained in brief.
Judging Truth and Falsity Together
Second, judging truth and falsity together is divided into two parts: first, judging according to the Dharmas produced; second, judging according to the Dharmas upon which the views depend.
First, consider the Dharmas produced. From the four propositions of non-Buddhists outside Buddha-Dharma through the Perfect Teaching's four gates, and from the non-Buddhists' view-wisdom and Vedas through the Perfect Teaching's three establishments of mindfulness and three liberations, the names may agree, but the offenses and bonds produced by the views do not differ. This resembles gold chains and iron chains: their materials differ, but both bind people. From the four propositions of non-Buddhists through the Perfect Teaching's four views, the names may be pure and beautiful, but the substance of the afflictions produced is filthy. This resembles a rough jade and a rat-stone: their appearances are alike but their contents differ. From the four propositions of non-Buddhists through the Perfect Teaching's four views, all may equally undergo refinement and training, but some can be completed and some cannot. This resembles cow's milk and donkey's milk. From the four views of non-Buddhists through the Perfect Teaching's four views, some harm people and others do not. This resembles the kālaka fruit and the zhentou fruit, similar in outward form.
The divine self they maintain is actually a Dharma of bondage, not an autonomous self. Each clings to his own position as right and calls everything else false speech. They judge one another right and wrong—what has this to do with suchness? Thinking they have found the true path, they instead open roads into the three modes of existence. Hoping to attain nirvāṇa, they are sinking into birth and death. They call their statements true and correct, but end in deviance. They love what is lovable and become angry at what provokes anger.
Although they produce kindness and compassion, it is only compassion arising from views of love. Although they can patiently endure both being anointed with fragrant paste and having their bodies cut, it is merely the forced endurance of an arising-and-ceasing mind. Although they possess knowledge of all, it is merely conjecture and measurement according to worldly sentiment. Although they possess superknowledges, they are only transformations of root dhyāna, transformations with outflows. The Vedas they read are taught through worldly wisdom, not through the power of dhāraṇī and not flowing from the Dharma realm. Although they temporarily sever the dull agents, this is still like the progress of a looper caterpillar or a worldly physician treating an illness that will recur after it has healed. The ocean of origination composed of the eighty-eight agents is vast, and the wheel of suffering in birth and death throughout the three realms has no end. Immersed in outflows, they have no day of escape. All this is the illusory falsity of views. How could it be taken as the real path?
Next, judge according to the Dharmas upon which views depend. Every view depends upon its own Dharma. The three houses of non-Buddhists outside Buddha-Dharma are people with outflows who produce Dharmas with outflows; with minds possessing outflows, they attach themselves to Dharmas that are inherently attachable. Both the Dharma attached to and the mind that attaches are contentious in substance. Not only do they seize one another by the head and pull out hair while cultivating causes; once a view arises, they further take it to be nirvāṇa. Attachment forms fierce views, the poison deepens, and conflict becomes more intense. The Dharma depended upon is not true and the view produced is also false.
Although this is a deviant Dharma, someone who covertly attains its true intent may still borrow a deviant characteristic to enter the correct characteristic. The flight of a flower or movement of a leaf can, through the slightest cause and condition, enable someone to realize pratyekabuddhahood. How much more can an old Dharma already present in the world do so? Yet although what the pratyekabuddha attains is correct, flowers and leaves are ultimately not correct teachings. Non-Buddhists outside Buddha-Dharma may awaken covertly, but their Dharma gates lead only to various views and are not correct Dharmas. Because an attached mind attaches to an attachable Dharma, both cause and result remain in conflict. They are therefore judged to be deviant Dharmas producing deviant views.
The four gates of the Tripiṭaka Teaching, by contrast, are world-transcending Dharmas realized by world-transcending noble ones. Their substance is pure, and they are loci where afflictions are extinguished. Not only the Buddha's scriptures are correct Dharma; the Dharma explained by the five hundred arhats can also enable people to attain the path. The Samādhi of Wondrous Excellence says that one hundred years after the Buddha's extinction, one hundred thousand people left home and ninety thousand attained the path; after two hundred years, one hundred thousand left home and ten thousand attained the path. From this one knows that if a person uses an unattached mind and does not attach himself to Dharma that is originally unattached, gives rise to a sincere and correct mind, awakens to the impermanence of everything and to arising and ceasing thought after thought, recognizes that morning cannot guarantee the evening, and single-mindedly seeks the essential road of escape, he will not seal himself inside one gate, produce defilement and attachment, or give rise to conceptual proliferation.
Suppose someone urgently wishes to see the king, receive a reward, and be appointed to office. He may enter through any of the city's four gates. How would he have time to remain at the gate arguing over whether it is good or bad? Knowing that a gate is a thoroughfare, he need not dispute it. Likewise, medicine exists to treat illness, so one should not merely discriminate the medicine's name and characteristics. One should swiftly leave the burning house and exhaust the farthest limit of suffering. When true illumination arises, one realizes the ultimate path and is ultimately free of contention. With no contention there is no karma; with no karma there is no birth and death, only path and cessation. The ground of mind is level and at ease; all dispute over cause and result is absent, all contention ceases, and only correct view remains, with no deviant view.
Although the four gates are correct Dharma, attaching to them with an attached mind still produces deviant views. One regards the four gates as mutually different and produces much conflict while cultivating causes. It is like someone who lives at the city gate for a long time, distinguishes its tiles and timbers, judges them thick or thin, fine or coarse, and says the south gate is good but the north bad, the east clever but the west clumsy. He remains there and refuses to proceed; this is not the gate's fault.
People attached to Dharma gates are likewise. They discriminate names and characteristics, know the afflictions extensively, memorize many factors of the path, pursue reputation, gather followers, and rely on intermediaries to display themselves and seek prominence. They beat the drum of self-importance and raise the banner of pride, boasting before others and struggling with one another even to the point of seizing heads and pulling hair. The vast anger and love among the eighty-eight agents all arise because an attached mind attaches to a correct Dharma gate and produces a deviant view. The afflictions that arise are entirely the same as those of non-Buddhists outside Buddha-Dharma, although the Dharmas reckoned differ as greatly as heaven and earth.
The Vaipulya Sūtra tells of many questions about a bridge that a wise person rebuked. People are also like this. They originally cultivate the four gates to study the path, yet after more than thirty years they still merely discriminate one gate and have not understood it. Their effort has only just begun when they are already old. They do not attain the three flavors of Dharma, but are born empty and die empty, vainly throwing away this lifetime. Like the person who only asks about the bridge, what benefit is there? All this arises because an attached mind attaches to a Dharma originally without attachment and thereby produces a deviant view.
The substance of the Shared Teaching's four gates is also correct Dharma, leading in the near term to the conjured city. The Tripiṭaka gates are circuitous and the Shared Teaching's gates direct. Although skillful and clumsy differ, there is no difference in what they reach. It is like a celestial gate that is straight and splendid while other gates are circuitous and coarse: as long as one does not remain beneath either kind of gate, one can pass through and advance. If one only counts the tiles and timbers, both kinds of gate delay and obstruct. If one does not linger at the Dharma gate, one contends neither while cultivating the cause nor when realizing the result. This is called an unattached mind. By not attaching to an unattached Dharma, one does not produce a deviant view.
Conversely, attaching to this direct gate with an attached mind also produces a deviant view. Whether for reputation, followers, superiority over others, or gain, one discriminates the characteristics of the gate, and the bonds of anger, love, pride, and the rest arise from this. It resembles putting poison into good medicine—how could one not die? Putting the poison of attachment to views into the correct Dharma increases suffering and origination; this is not the Tathāgata's fault. A sharp-facultied non-Buddhist enters the correct characteristic through a deviant characteristic and turns attachment into nonattachment, becoming a disciple of the Buddha. A dull-facultied Buddhist, however, enters a deviant characteristic through the correct characteristic and turns nonattachment into attachment, becoming a deviant disciple. Is this not lamentable?
The four gates of the Distinct and Perfect Teachings, whether skillful or clumsy, sharp or dull, all lead to ultimate nirvāṇa. One does not abide in attachment while cultivating the cause and does not contend when realizing the result. If one seals oneself at the gate and produces a view, one gives rise to afflictions and becomes the same as Ulūka and the other non-Buddhists. Observed in this way, how could someone with clear eyes standing where the Jing and Wei Rivers meet be confused only by names and fail to distinguish clear from muddy?
Why Views Arise and How to Nurture Views while Examining the Mind
In brief, views arise in five rounds. Each round has four gates, making twenty gates; each gate further has seven types of people, making one hundred and forty different Dharmas of views. Explained extensively, they are immeasurable. All open through causes and conditions. Because calming is cultivated generally, various dhyānas can arise. Because contemplation is cultivated generally, various views can arise. Although the shared conditioning cause lies in calming-and-contemplation, the distinct root cause necessarily comes from a past life.
Some people studied among non-Buddhists outside Buddha-Dharma in a past life. Some were disciples of the Buddha and studied within the Great or Small Vehicle. Some heard Dharma characteristics and produced various views; some produced views through seated dhyāna. With the separation of a lifetime, those studies were lost and forgotten, and the understanding could no longer appear. Now, by cultivating a still mind or hearing scriptures and treatises that stir past karma, the Dharmas of views arise again. What was maturely perfumed in the past arises easily in the present; what was unfamiliar then arises with difficulty now. What is separated by many lives is difficult to produce, while what is near arises easily. If views of non-Buddhists outside Buddha-Dharma were recently and maturely perfumed, outer views arise first. If inner views of Buddha-Dharma were recently and maturely perfumed, inner views appear first.
Superknowledges and the Vedas concern phenomena and are easily forgotten between lives, so they are difficult to produce. Views belong to the nature of wisdom and are harder to forget, so they arise easily. It resembles someone who, after a long separation, remembers a name but has forgotten a face. Phenomena and principle differ in ease and difficulty in the same way. If one had a cause and condition involving a ghost outside oneself in a past life, the ghost empowers one and causes ghostly dhyāna and ghostly views to arise. If one had a cause and condition involving a noble one outside oneself, the noble one empowers one and correct dhyāna and correct views arise.
Next, if one did not previously know the faults of views, one would be terrified upon seeing a view arise and hastily try to cut it off. Now that its deviant characteristics are recognized, it must never be cut off abruptly. It may provisionally be allowed to reach completion and turned into a power that assists the path; this will certainly have great benefit. It resembles someone with abdominal worms who first nurtures a tape-worm and later uses dried-pearl medicine to purge it.
Why is this so? Foolish people in the world are as stubborn and dull as oxen and horses. Even if the sound of Dharma thunders and the language spreads out like brocade, what they see and hear brings no benefit. They are submerged in the five desires, like someone with abdominal worms. If various views arise, the views can devour dull afflictions like a tape-worm devouring abdominal worms. View-wisdom lies close to correct contemplation and makes the Dharma easy to understand upon hearing, like the final pearl decoction. One must therefore nurture views and examine the mind, allowing view-wisdom to go ahead as a guide.
If one enters the Two Vehicles, one shifts the view that arose and cultivates the factors of the path. If one enters the Great Vehicle, one does not shift the view that arose but cultivates the factors of the path within it. It resembles confronting enemies and destroying bands of thieves, then establishing merit only after the affair is finished. This is nurturing an outer view and making it an attendant. If views of the Tripiṭaka's circuitous and clumsy four gates or the Shared Teaching's skillful four gates arise, those views may be obstructions, but their power to assist the path is also profound. If there are only Dharmas of merit, ascending to heaven is easy but attaining the path difficult. Views belong to the nature of wisdom: sinking is easy, but awakening to the path is also swift.
The Dazhidu Lun says: “There are also those who attain the path in the three evil destinies. They are not mentioned only because they are few; a black mole on a white person's body does not make that person black.” Once one knows this to be a view, other delusions cannot seize an opening, and the view may be allowed to discriminate fully. Various non-Buddhists already possess minds of views. When they receive the Buddha's teaching, they are like swift horses that awaken as soon as they see the shadow of the whip. Those without views are like material that cannot be cut through even with many axes, or like oxen and horses being taught the Dharma, with neither side able to understand the other.
How could profound matters be discussed with peoples whose language is not even understood? For such people, the Buddha therefore cannot appear directly in a buddha-body. He must divide and transform his form, becoming a teacher or a friend who guides their Dharmas of views. When the sun of the Buddha first rose, expedient persons guided them toward the real Dharma, and they awakened upon hearing. The Lotus Sūtra's “secretly dispatching two people” refers, in terms of Dharma, to the two expedient teachings and, in terms of persons, to expedient manifestations resembling the Two Vehicles. Even the assembled noble ones bend through skillful means and first teach a person's views. Now that views have arisen, how could they be hastily removed?
If someone cultivated the eight gates of the Distinct and Perfect Teachings in a past life but had not yet severed the shared delusions, then if those views arise in this life, their faults are the same as those of the three non-Buddhist houses. If the shared delusions had already been broken but the distinct principle not yet awakened to, the person may resemble the Two Vehicles. Even the earlier views can be nurtured—how much more these? The Vimalakīrti Sūtra takes the aspect in which the Two Vehicles are at fault and rebukes them as the same as non-Buddhists; it also takes the aspect in which they can assist the path and makes them attendants. The matter must be understood from both advance and retreat and cannot be treated from only one direction. If the mind of views arises during cultivation of the path in this life, principle can be expected. If views have not yet arisen, the noble object is difficult to meet.
IV. Cultivating Calming-and-Contemplation in Relation to Views
Fourth is cultivating calming-and-contemplation in relation to views. As generally explained above, the views attained differ, making one hundred and forty kinds. If only deviant views within Buddha-Dharma are considered, there are one hundred and twelve. How many schools result if doctrines are established and meanings explained? Are the characteristics of views discriminated in the Treatise on the Ten Grounds, Madhyamaka Treatise, Summary Treatise, Sāṃkhya treatises, and the rest the same or different? How are the deviant and correct roads distinguished, and how many grades of superior and inferior are there? One who understands the meanings above knows that these questions are irrelevant. What can be done for one who does not understand?
Buddha-Dharma has two methods of teaching: first, gathering in; second, breaking and subduing. The “Peaceful Practices” chapter's refusal to discuss the strengths and weaknesses of others expresses gathering in. The Great Sūtra's teaching about taking up knives and staves and even beheading expresses breaking and subduing. Although giving and taking away are different roads, both aim to bring people benefit. If views cause circulation, they must be broken and removed without remainder. If they can assist the refinement of spiritual understanding and turn the mind back toward correctness, they may be gathered in.
The foregoing explained various views in relation to many kinds of people; it did not mean that one person produces all views simultaneously. Even if they all arose, they would devour one another until only the one thing the person considers real remained. If each view were individually opened into a Dharma gate and words skillfully presented, ninety days would not suffice to finish explaining it. If each view were gathered into one gate of contemplation, with all Dharmas fully present within it, that too could not be exhaustively explained. Both multiplicity and unity can be applied freely.
One view will now provisionally serve as an example; the many remaining views are the same. Among all views, the view of emptiness can destroy everything, while no other view can destroy emptiness. Its power to guide people is the most acute, so the view of emptiness is contemplated first and ten meanings are opened from it by analogy.
〔Section §14.4.1〕 The Conceivable Object: The View of Emptiness Produces the Ten Dharma Realms
The conceivable object means that the view of emptiness can produce the ten Dharma realms. A cucumber is not itself hot but can become a cause of hot illness. The view of emptiness is not itself the ten Dharma realms but can serve as their cause and condition. The Chengshi Lun says that when a mind of an extreme view arises for one moment, it is unwholesome. The Abhidharma says that when such a mind arises for one moment, it is neither wholesome nor unwholesome but indeterminate; nevertheless, all wholesome and unwholesome states arise in dependence on the mind that it activates. The present view of emptiness likewise has two meanings. When contemplated separately, it resembles a mind activated by a cause: all ten Dharma realms arise from it. Why? Before a view of emptiness arose, one had never acted in dependence upon such a view. As soon as it arises, the three conducts of good, evil, and indeterminate appear, as explained above.
Those who do evil in dependence upon the view of emptiness practice a Dharma of nonobstruction. Looking upward, they see neither scripture nor Buddha as a field of merit worthy of reverence; looking downward, they see no kindness owed to their parents. They imitate the naked conduct of animals and annihilate the various kinds of worldly and world-transcending good. Although an icchantika is evil, he still retains the good of affection; the view of emptiness lacks even that forever and produces only the three grades of evil, upper, middle, and lower. Rebellion, harm, injury, and destruction are the Dharma realm of hells. Having neither shame nor conscience is the Dharma realm of animals. Stinginess, greed, breaking a fast, and impure livelihood are the Dharma realm of hungry ghosts. Breaking a fast causes constant hunger, and impure livelihood causes one to consume filth.
Those who do good in dependence upon the view of emptiness observe precepts and practice austerities, adorn themselves with the ten good acts, and mature the three karmas of body, speech, and mind. This is the Dharma realm of the three good destinies. If they also produce root dhyāna, they are born in the form realm.
The Dharma Realm of Śrāvakas
The view of emptiness can further produce the Dharma of śrāvakas. Those who maintain emptiness do not actually recognize that the four truths are fully present within the view of emptiness. Why? Genuine realization of Dharma-nature alone is emptiness and purity. A false view of emptiness necessarily depends upon a body of retribution, and retribution is defiled form. The Large Perfection of Wisdom Sūtra says that whether form is described as permanent or impermanent and so forth, all such statements depend upon form. The mind takes emptiness alone to be right and everything else wrong.
Grasping the appearance of emptiness makes it different from existent Dharmas. Conditioning emptiness produces the three conducts of good, evil, and indeterminate. The mind that discriminates emptiness prevails over other Dharmas. Together, these are called the five aggregates. The dust-object of emptiness facing the faculty of mind makes two sense fields; adding mind-consciousness makes three elements. The elements, sense fields, and aggregates are the truth of suffering.
The view of emptiness is also a locus upon which anger, attachment, and pride depend. When a weak view of existence is seized and broken by the view of emptiness and principle is forcibly dragged toward the extreme of emptiness, doubt cannot arise. If the existent Dharma cannot be broken and principle cannot be dragged over, the person bares his teeth and produces doubt. Even if doubt is absent now, great doubt will arise later. Why? If emptiness were truly principle, he himself should be equal to the noble ones. Since he is not equal to them, how could he avoid doubt?
Who maintains emptiness? It is the self that maintains emptiness. In fact, the self is not empty and emptiness is not the self; yet because a self arises from emptiness, the person says, “I cultivate, I understand; others praise me or revile me.” He attaches himself to the extreme of emptiness and cannot abandon it. He further thinks a path based on emptiness can penetrate to nirvāṇa, so he takes emptiness as a precept, though it is not a chicken precept, dog precept, or the like. Taking what is not a cause as a cause is the precept-and-vow attachment that steals a cause. Taking emptiness to be true emptiness, although it is not emptiness in principle, and taking what is not a result as a result is the view-attachment that steals a result. The slanted view of emptiness is a deviant view.
In this way, all ten agents arise from the view of emptiness. Beneath the truth of suffering in the desire realm, all ten agents are present. Beneath the truth of origination are seven, excluding the view of a body, the extreme view, and precept-and-vow attachment. Beneath the truth of the path are eight, excluding the view of a body and the extreme view. Beneath the truth of cessation are seven, excluding the view of a body, the extreme view, and precept-and-vow attachment. Together these make thirty-two agents. From each of the form and formless realms, the four agents of anger are removed, leaving twenty-eight. The total for the three realms is eighty-eight agents; this is called the truth of origination. Origination arises through delusion about suffering, and suffering in turn arises from origination. Suffering and origination continue and circulate, yet Dīrghanakha does not recognize them. There is also a ghost whose head blazes with fire. Below the Heaven of Neither Perception nor Nonperception, one still cannot escape—how could one face emptiness without recognizing suffering and origination?
If one recognizes the view of emptiness as suffering and origination, one knows that both depend upon the body of form. All form Dharmas are called body, and bodily form is defiled. Defilement is impure and is rejected by people of wisdom. Breaking the inversion of purity is called the establishment of mindfulness of body.
If one experiences the view of emptiness, this experience is “feeling without feeling,” the second proposition concerning feeling. Conforming to the view of emptiness is pleasant feeling; opposing it is painful feeling; neither opposing nor conforming is neither-painful-nor-pleasant feeling. The three feelings are the three sufferings. Taking suffering as happiness is an inversion. Knowing that no happiness exists within them breaks the inversion of happiness and is called the establishment of mindfulness of feelings.
When the dust-object of emptiness faces the mind, mind-consciousness arises. This mind arises and ceases from moment to moment, constantly renewing and flowing. When there is an object, thought arises; without an object, thought does not arise. It arises and ceases impermanently, yet is regarded as permanent—this is an inversion. Recognizing this consciousness as impermanent breaks the inversion of permanence and is called the establishment of mindfulness of mind.
One grasps the appearance of emptiness and performs good and evil, then reckons a self within those formations. If the formations were the self, then as formations improve or decline and flourish or decay, the self should improve or decline and flourish or decay with them. Formations are immeasurable. If the self pervaded them all, the self would become immeasurable. If it did not pervade them, then since one formation would lack a self, all formations would lack a self. Forcibly reckoning a self is an inversion. Knowing there is no self breaks the aggregates of perception and formation and is called the establishment of mindfulness of Dharmas.
In fact, each aggregate can be subject to all four inverted reckonings of permanence, happiness, self, and purity. It is only that reckoning self is strongest regarding perception and formation, purity strongest regarding form, permanence strongest regarding mind, and happiness strongest regarding feeling. These are called the distinct establishments of mindfulness. The general establishment of mindfulness does not discriminate in this way. This is the view of emptiness producing the contemplation of the establishments of mindfulness. Diligent contemplation that breaks the inversions reveals the four right efforts. Cultivating within a concentrated mind is called the four bases of spiritual power. The arising of five good roots is called the five faculties. Breaking five kinds of delusion is called the five powers. When the function of the path becomes stable, these are called the seven factors of awakening. Proceeding within the stable path is called the eightfold noble path. This is the view of emptiness producing the truth of the path.
Because the four inversions are removed, delusion ceases. Because delusion ceases, love ceases. Because love ceases, anger ceases. Once anger ceases, one knows that the view of emptiness is not the path; bowing one's head in shame and conscience, pride ceases. With attachment no longer present, doubt ceases. The view of emptiness fully contains suffering and origination, so suffering and origination are not ultimate emptiness. Once the mind attached to emptiness is broken, one seeks a self and cannot find it. Because the self cannot be found, the view of a body is broken. Because the view of a body is broken, the view of self is broken. Because the view of self is broken, the extreme view is broken. Because the view of emptiness is not the path, precept-and-vow attachment is broken. Because emptiness is not true nirvāṇa, view-attachment is broken. Because the view of emptiness does not accord with principle, deviant view is broken.
Because the ten agents are broken, the eighty-eight agents are broken. Because the eighty-eight agents are broken, the bondage of afflictive seeds is broken. Once the bondage of seeds is broken, one can produce the first fruit and proceed to arhatship. The bondage of the resultant retribution is also broken, and one enters nirvāṇa without remainder. This is the view of emptiness producing the truth of cessation, and it is the Dharma realm of śrāvakas.
If one clearly recognizes the four truths within the view of emptiness, one knows the true path that exhausts suffering. By suppressing and severing the afflictions through the true path, one can become a worthy or noble one. Even among the one hundred and forty kinds of views, whether simple, compound, fully endowed, wordless, or otherwise, if one can recognize the true path within a view, one can shift and leave the views. Otherwise, one cannot see the four true truths and circulates for a long time in the great ocean of suffering in birth and death. If one can see the four truths, one can sever birth and death; all further birth is exhausted and no mode of existence is undergone again. This is the meaning.
The Dharma Realm of Pratyekabuddhas
Next is the view of emptiness producing the Dharma of pratyekabuddhas. The view of emptiness is originally not empty, yet emptiness is falsely reckoned; this is inverted discrimination. Inversion is ignorance. Because of ignorance, one grasps the view of emptiness. If one has recognized ignorance, what is there still to grasp? If one recognizes ignorance, grasping and existence do not arise. Once past karma is exhausted, no new karma is produced. With no new karma produced and no grasping or existence arising, when past karma is exhausted, ignorance is no longer produced. In the absence of ignorance, the light of wisdom is present. Thus, when wisdom is present, afflictions are absent, and when afflictions are absent, ignorance ceases. When ignorance ceases, formations cease, and so on through the ceasing of aging and death.
The Madhyamaka Treatise asks how śrāvakas contemplate the meaning of the twelve links of dependent origination, yet the answer speaks of the sixty-two views of permanence, impermanence, and the rest; question and answer appear almost unrelated. It can now be known that this is precisely the answer. Views of permanence, impermanence, and the rest are all ignorance. Recognizing ignorance and no longer producing grasping and existence is contemplation of the twelve links within the Dharma of śrāvakas. The Lotus Sūtra speaks of delighting in solitary quietude and seeking natural wisdom. This wisdom is precisely the ability to still and extinguish the sixty-two views.
Further contemplate how one moment of the view of emptiness already fully possesses the four truths, then ask whether this mind of the view of emptiness exists or does not exist. As soon as the momentary mind arises, it fully possesses the five aggregates; how could it be called nonexistent? This is the link of existence. Existence already contains its result and therefore accords with the meaning that the result exists within the cause. If the link of existence were said to lack a result, it would still possess a cause. Once the meaning of cause is fully present, from where does existence arise? Without grasping, existence does not arise.
Grasping means the five views: attachment to the extreme of emptiness is the extreme view; reckoning a self in emptiness, taking emptiness as the path, taking emptiness as nirvāṇa, and taking emptiness as correct are all the link of grasping. Grasping arises from craving. Loving emptiness, becoming angry when it is opposed, growing proud toward others, and doubting this principle are all called the link of craving. Craving arises in dependence upon feeling, for craving is produced only because there is feeling. It resembles experiencing a Dharma and then craving its flavor and pursuing it. Know that feeling arises in dependence upon contact, because the faculty of mind faces the dust-object of emptiness and contact occurs. Scripture says that various feelings arise through the causes and conditions of contact. Contact, in turn, exists through the sense fields, for dust contacts the faculties and thereby becomes an entering.
The sense fields exist in dependence upon name-and-form. At the kalala stage there are three matters: form has five embryonic vesicles, vitality continuously sustains them, and consciousness possesses the name composed of the four aggregates of feeling, perception, formation, and consciousness. The three matters are therefore called name-and-form. Name-and-form exists through the consciousness that first enters the womb; consciousness exists through past karma; karma exists through ignorance. Ignorance is past inversion, all views that reckon existence, nonexistence, and the rest; it can therefore produce the body of form in this life.
Scripture says that consciousness is the seed, karma the field, craving the water, and ignorance the covering, and thus the sprout of name-and-form is produced. Now inversion occurs again: deluded about the view of emptiness, one produces wholesome and unwholesome formations and plants the sprout of future name-and-form. Inversion is added to inversion, ignorance to ignorance; they act as one another's causes and conditions without end.
If one recognizes ignorance as inversion, there is no need to continue drawing the lines of existence and nonexistence. One need only penetrate that its substance is originally unreal and exists solely through the conjunction of the causes and conditions of false thought. Once it is known as inversion, ignorance ceases. Because ignorance ceases, formations and all the links through aging and death cease. When the ignorance and aging-and-death of one view of emptiness cease, the ignorance and aging-and-death of all one hundred and forty kinds of views also cease. Through their ceasing, the twenty-five modes of existence are broken and residual habits gradually removed. This is called the view of emptiness producing the Dharma realm of pratyekabuddhas.
If one recognizes within the view of emptiness that it is ignorance, ignorance can cease. If one cannot recognize this, one cannot even leave the net of the view of emptiness. Producing karma for views resembles a silkworm spinning its cocoon; how could one become a pratyekabuddha? Dhyāna masters whose noses are blocked and who produce the view of emptiness mostly fall into the net and cannot extricate themselves. Dharma teachers with distracted minds may discriminate the various agents yet remain unaware of the faults in their own views of emptiness. Ordinary people who covertly claim realization resemble turtles; blind dogs bark at random. Both their own cultivation and their teaching of others entirely lack the air of the path.
The Dharma Realm of Bodhisattvas of the Six Perfections
The view of emptiness can also produce the Dharma of bodhisattvas of the six perfections. Once one recognizes the truths and dependent origination within the view of emptiness, one knows both illness and medicine. Knowing the medicine, one feels joy oneself; knowing the illness, one feels compassion for others and wishes to leave suffering and attain happiness together with sentient beings. The aggregates and elements of the view of emptiness are suffering; the ten agents and the rest are origination; the establishments of mindfulness and the rest are the path; the breaking of the four inversions is cessation. The four vast vows arise in dependence upon these four truths.
Within a single view of emptiness, how many hundreds of thousands of millions of sets of five aggregates arise during one day and night? Every set of five aggregates is a sentient being. If this is so even in one day and night, how much more throughout a lifetime? How much more throughout immeasurable lives? The view of emptiness is like this, and so are the remaining views. Since the views capable of producing are many, the five aggregates produced are beyond calculation. This is so even for one person, much more for many people. This is the vow to deliver boundlessly many sentient beings.
One view of emptiness produces the eighty-eight agents thought after thought. The other three views, the sixty-two views, and the rest all likewise produce the eighty-eight agents. This is so even for one person, much more for many people. This is the vow to sever immeasurably many afflictions.
One view of emptiness can cultivate the establishments of mindfulness and the factors of the path. All other views each have a correct path and an assisting path, immeasurable and boundless. This is so for one person and likewise for many people. This is the vow to know inexhaustibly many Dharma gates.
The afflictions of one view of emptiness can cease. Immeasurably many views and immeasurably many afflictions can likewise cease. This is so for one person and likewise for all people. This is the vow to accomplish unsurpassed buddhahood.
If the suffering and origination of sentient beings possessed a fixed, real intrinsic nature, they could not be delivered. Precisely because suffering and origination arise through causes and conditions and lack intrinsic nature, the ocean of suffering can be dried and the source of origination easily exhausted. This is why it is called deliverance. The vows arise in dependence upon the view of emptiness as above.
Next, the conduct of the six perfections arises in dependence upon the view of emptiness. Giving while attached to the view of emptiness is only demonic giving. If one knows that the view of emptiness contains truths and dependent origination and possesses faults such as impermanence and no-self, one abandons the view of emptiness, feels compassion for others, and urges them to abandon the view of emptiness and practice giving.
How does observing precepts while attached to the view of emptiness differ from observing chicken precepts, dog precepts, and the like? Knowing that the view of emptiness has faults such as impermanence, not being harmed by it, and compassionately enabling others to guard against it—this alone is moral discipline.
If the view of emptiness is made a locus of anger and attachment, forced endurance means merely that one's power is insufficient and one endures because one fears others. Now one knows that the view of emptiness has immeasurable faults, can suppress that view and the sixty-two views, and can urge others to endure the view of emptiness. This alone is patience.
If one does not remove the view of emptiness but practices effort, the admixture of a deviant view means it is not pure, and retreating into the three evil destinies means it does not advance. Now one recognizes the view of emptiness and prevents it from arising; this is called purity. One breaks the karma produced by the view of emptiness and can rise and depart; this is called advance. One further urges others to cultivate such effort.
If one attains dhyāna without breaking the view of emptiness, it is usually a ghostly Dharma. Now one recognizes the faults of emptiness, remains unmoved by the view of emptiness, and accomplishes correct dhyāna and correct superknowledges, without using superknowledges for flattery, arrogance, or the pursuit of gain. One further uses superknowledges to teach sentient beings, causing them to abandon the distraction of views and enter meditative concentration.
If one cultivates wisdom while attached to the view of emptiness, it is only foolish worldly wisdom. Now one recognizes the truths and dependent origination within the view of emptiness. Using the wolf of impermanence to frighten the sheep of the view of emptiness, one removes the fat of afflictions; then, extensively producing vows and practices, one fattens the body of merit. Out of compassion for sentient beings, one causes them to lose fat and grow flesh. If the faculties of those with affinity have matured, one sits at the place of the path, severs the bonds, and becomes a buddha. This is called the view of emptiness producing the Dharma realm of bodhisattvas of the six perfections.
The Dharma Realms of the Shared, Distinct, and Perfect Teachings
Contemplate the view of emptiness as precisely ignorance and ignorance in its very substance as empty. All suffering and origination produced from ignorance are entirely unfindable. Why? The four inversions are reckoned transversely; how could they possess a fixed and real intrinsic nature? Since the inversions to be treated do not truly exist, how could the establishments of mindfulness that treat them be found? Even the seven factors of awakening and eightfold path do not arise and therefore cannot be found. Thus the Large Perfection of Wisdom Sūtra speaks of “accordingly cultivating suffering as empty” and so forth〔and so forth〕.
The Two Vehicles know that everything is immediately empty, so they sever suffering and enter cessation. Bodhisattvas know that everything is immediately empty yet produce compassionate vows and practices and vow to deliver sentient beings. Although they deliver sentient beings, it resembles delivering empty space. Although they extinguish afflictions, it resembles battling empty space. Although they produce Dharma gates, it resembles producing them from empty space. Although they extinguish sentient beings, in fact no sentient being attains extinction. This is wisdom, this is the virtue of severance, and this is the bodhisattva's tolerance of the nonarising of Dharmas. This is called the view of emptiness producing the bodhisattva Dharma realm of the Shared Teaching.
Next, contemplate the view of emptiness as possessing immeasurably many characteristics, which are the four truths within it. If each is discriminated and calculated, they cannot be exhausted. This inexhaustible Dharma arises from the view of emptiness, while the view of emptiness arises from ignorance. What is produced is immeasurable, and what produces it is also immeasurable. Since what produces bears only a provisional name, what is produced also bears a provisional name. Next, trace this ignorance as arising from Dharma-nature, like investigating a dream and learning that it came from sleep. Contemplating the view of emptiness, one recognizes the true mark, and the true mark is the tathāgata-garbha. Immeasurably many adventitious defilements cover the principle of the treasury. By cultivating Dharma gates as numerous as the sands of the Ganges, one reveals the pure nature. This is called the view of emptiness producing the Dharma of the Distinct Teaching.
The view of emptiness produces the Dharma of the Perfect Teaching as in the preceding text and as explained below.
View-delusion surges vast as water forty li across; the remaining force of thought-delusion is only like one drop of water. The preceding preparatory means jointly treated view-delusion. When view-delusion is exhausted, this is called entering the stream, after which one naturally does not retreat. Because view-delusion is difficult to remove, skillful means are required. The Chengshi Lun says that emptiness treats delusion. If emptiness alone could treat delusion and enable entry into the path, no other Dharmas would be needed. If it cannot enable entry into the path, what other treatment should be established? Yet if fire arises within water, the water instead cannot extinguish the fire. When the view of emptiness itself produces faults, how could emptiness treat emptiness? One must now first recognize the view of emptiness as the illness of suffering and origination and only then treat it with wisdom of the truths.
The Tripiṭaka Teaching uses wisdom of impermanence, and the Shared Teaching uses wisdom of immediate emptiness; both first remove views. The Distinct Teaching also first removes views and enters emptiness, then skillfully leaves emptiness for provisional existence, like planting a tree in empty space. Although the Perfect Teaching does not deliberately remove views, views are naturally removed first. To remove a solid view, various methods of treatment must be used. How could one say that everything is treated through emptiness alone? And how could the various treatments jointly treat the same kind of view?
It resembles treating the same cold illness with four kinds of medicine. Taking ginger and cinnamon removes the illness and restores strength. Taking the five minerals removes the illness and enhances the complexion. Taking the multi-storied formula not only lengthens life but enables flight. Taking the golden elixir makes one a great immortal. The illness is one, but the medicines differ and the powers attained differ. The four teachings all treat views, but after the views are removed, the understandings attained differ. Treatment of views is like this, and treatment of the remaining delusions is likewise. The four treatments are the four establishments of mindfulness.
The Bequeathed Teaching Sūtra instructs people to cultivate the path upon the four establishments of mindfulness and thereby leave the burning house. Why? One thought of the view of emptiness is the three realms. The three realms have no separate Dharma but are made by one mind alone. The view of emptiness produces the karma of the six destinies, undergoes bodies of the six destinies, and dwells in the places of the six destinies. The dwelling place is the burning house, the bodies undergone are implements of suffering, and the karma produced is ghosts and spirits. Jostling and pushing one another, the three carts must each travel in order to depart.
The three carts are the separate establishments of mindfulness for each of the three vehicles in the Tripiṭaka Teaching. They are also the one establishment of mindfulness cultivated in common by the three kinds of people in the Shared Teaching; the three expedient establishments of mindfulness and one real establishment in the Distinct Teaching; and the establishment of mindfulness of the one reality in the Perfect Teaching. Explained briefly, these are nine kinds of four establishments of mindfulness; at middle length, nine kinds of factors of the path; extensively, nine kinds of four truths. All these establishments of mindfulness can treat views and enable people to leave the burning house. This is the intent of the bequest.
When Śākyamuni first appeared in the world, he first revealed that the three kinds of people each use their own four establishments of mindfulness, like the goat cart, deer cart, and ox cart in the Lotus Sūtra, each leaving the burning house. Next, he taught the three kinds of people to cultivate one establishment of mindfulness in common, like the Large Perfection of Wisdom Sūtra's one vehicle leaving the three realms and coming to rest in omniscience, and like the Great Collection Sūtra's three vehicles all severing afflictions through the wordless path. Next, he taught bodhisattvas to cultivate sequential establishments of mindfulness, like the prajñā not shared with the Two Vehicles in the Large Perfection of Wisdom Sūtra, where the vehicles of the establishments of mindfulness remain separate and are not yet converged. Finally, he taught the Small and Great Vehicles alike to share one establishment of mindfulness, like the Lotus Sūtra's all riding one great cart directly to the place of the path.
Using one view of emptiness to explain the various delusions and treatments does not contradict the scriptures and treatises. A mote of dust containing the scripture scrolls of the great-thousand world means precisely this.
〔Section §14.4.2〕 The Inconceivable Object
Next is clarifying the inconceivable object. One thought of the view of emptiness fully possesses the ten Dharma realms and is precisely Dharma-nature. Dharma-nature is not something far away elsewhere; it is this very mind of the view of emptiness. The Vimalakīrti Sūtra says that the liberation of all buddhas should be sought within the mental activities of sentient beings and within the sixty-two views. The mind of the view of emptiness, the mental activities of sentient beings, and the liberation of all buddhas do not differ, so each is indicated through the others in turn.
All sentient beings are awakening and cannot be attained anew: this is the liberation of perfect purity. The five aggregates are nirvāṇa and cannot be extinguished anew: this is the liberation of purity through skillful means. The suchness of sentient beings is the suchness of buddhas: this is the liberation of intrinsic purity. The liberation of the buddhas means the five kinds of nirvāṇa—liberation of form and so forth. The mind of the view of emptiness is the defiled five aggregates.
Sentient beings exist within the five aggregates, and sentient beings also possess the five aggregates. Name-and-form and sentient beings bind one another and cannot be separated. Contemplating these five aggregates as precisely nirvāṇa, one sees nothing that can be extinguished anew. Originally there is no bondage; this is liberation. Inherent liberation can embrace all Dharmas, so it is said that liberation is sought within this one thought of mind.
Further contemplate the five aggregates of the mind of views as precisely Dharma-nature; then no five aggregates of the mind of views remain to be found. Because outflowed form ceases, one attains the Dharma-nature five aggregates, including permanent form. Because ordinary sentient beings cease, one attains the sentient beings of permanent Dharma-nature. One color fully possesses all colors, one consciousness fully possesses all consciousnesses, and one sentient being fully possesses all sentient beings without mutual obstruction. This resembles a bright, clean mirror displaying various colored images and is called intrinsic purity.
The three liberations cannot be separated from one another. They are neither arranged vertically nor set alongside one another horizontally, but are inconceivably and perfectly complete. Seeking them precisely within the view of emptiness is called the inconceivable object.
Within this object, ignorance and Dharma-nature are clearly and fully present. One grieves that one has long been sunk in darkness and only today begun to awaken; all sentient beings are likewise. Since they are originally Dharma-nature, how could kindness not arise? Since they remain ignorance, how could compassion not arise?
Contemplate this one thought of the view of emptiness as empty and still in its nature, pure like empty space. Then, through skillful means, cause the mind to abide and examine the two Dharmas of ignorance and Dharma-nature. Investigate the aggregate of views and the provisional construction of views through the four propositions: no arising can be found in any of the four. In every simple proposition, compound proposition, and all other propositions, there is an obstruction formed by suffering, origination, and ignorance; in every proposition, there is also a penetration formed by the path, cessation, and the rest.
When contemplating the view of emptiness, one aggregate is all aggregates. The three truths remain unmoved, and one thereby understands the Dharma-body. Next, contemplate this unmoving aggregate as neither pure nor impure and so forth. Nirvāṇa between the twin trees is precisely the place of the path; this contemplation is called prajñā. The breaking of the eight inversions is called liberation. Within one establishment of mindfulness, all establishments of mindfulness arise, and through them sentient beings are regulated and subdued. The three Dharmas of Dharma-body, prajñā, and liberation are neither cause nor result. Not cause, they can function as cause, so the establishment of mindfulness is precisely the place of the path. Not result, they can function as result, so one enters nirvāṇa between the twin trees.
In the very moment when the view of emptiness remains unmoved, cultivate the inconceivable thirty-seven factors of the path. When they universally break through in this way and the view of emptiness can no longer be found, this is called the samādhi of emptiness. When no characteristic of emptiness is seen, this is called the signless samādhi. When such samādhi does not arise from conditioning principle, this is called the wishless samādhi.
If one still cannot enter, one makes great vows: inwardly abandoning attachment to views and outwardly abandoning body, life, and possessions. Because the view of emptiness opposes principle and makes moral discipline impure, one vows that it will no longer violate one's Dharma-body; one guards the seven branches of body and speech and does not disturb or harm conscious beings. Because the view of emptiness clamors and moves so that the inner mind cannot accomplish patience, one vows that even if every suffering comes upon one's body, one will bear everything like a bridge, the earth, or the ocean, and the mind will ultimately remain unmoved.
If the view of emptiness becomes mixed in, one vows to remain pure and single-minded so that thought after thought continues and flows inward. If the view of emptiness disturbs the mind so that it cannot abide in one object, one sincerely repents and stills the two opposing kinds of conditions. Because wisdom of all modes has not yet opened and ignorance has not yet been broken, one vows to contemplate the view of emptiness so that Dharma-nature appears. Resolute and decisive, one advances courageously and does not rest until realization. In this way, one uses treating Dharmas to assist the revelation of nirvāṇa.
One further recognizes one's own stage deeply and does not impersonate a higher ground. Neither inner nor outer winds and dust can destroy it. One does not produce attachment even to Dharmas conforming to the path and therefore does not fall from the stage of the summit. Thought after thought becomes quiescent and flows into the ocean of omniscience. Riding one great cart, one travels in the four directions, goes directly to the place of the path, and accomplishes correct awakening. The remainder is as explained in the preceding text.
Mohe Zhiguan, Fascicle Ten〔Lower〕.
見最危險的時候,往往不是昏昧,而是太明白。
一套道理忽然在心中打開,問答無窮,援引自在;別人攻不破,自己也不再懷疑。這種力量可以像箭射虛空,去而無礙,也可以像曲箭繞鳥,使對方無路可走。問題於是來了:這究竟是智慧開明,還是見網收緊?
智者不從言辭的鋒利判斷。他先問煩惱是否已伏、道心是否同生;再問這份理解能否把人帶進門內,還是使人守在門口爭論瓦木。觀諸見境,就是把最像智慧的執著,放回止觀中照見。
〔科§14.0〕什麼是見,為什麼在禪境之後
『諸』是數量不一,『見』是推理不當而形成偏斜、分明、決定的理解。它不是隨口一說,也不是模糊猜測;正因它能自成系統、堅不可移,才值得另立一境。
那麼,熟讀名相是不是見發?不一定。聽學者若只守文字而沒有理觀,據文而生,無證則死;修禪者若只說心融而不識一句名相,也只是另一種偏缺。守株與妙悟各據一端,彼此評論都會失準。真正進入這一境的,是見解與名字開始縱橫運用:能問、能答,能將一義轉通眾義,也能在被問難時不受阻礙。
這是狂亂嗎?論中回答,不是。鬼附之人,鬼去便癡;見發者並非如此。這是聖證嗎?也不是。舊有的貪瞋未去,新起的執著反使煩惱增加,八十八使仍然浩然繫縛。它有慧的明利,卻沒有聖道斷惑的結果,所以名為見慧發。
見從哪裡來?一條路是聞,一條路是禪,而以禪緣較多。或先禪後見,或禪見俱發,或先見後禪。它排在禪定境之後,不是說一切見都必須等禪完成才來,而是禪定中的觀力可能使宿習忽然展開。若本人利根成熟,能以經論勘驗自己的過失,尚可自正;若遇善知識明示是非,也可被破。最難的是既不能自覺,又遇不到老師,心如彎木拖在密林,愈拉愈深。
因此全章開成四問:什麼人執什麼法?這些見怎樣發起?過失究竟在哪裡?已經發見的人,又如何修止觀?
〔科§14.1〕第一問:什麼人執什麼法
〔科§14.1.1〕外外道的根與枝
本論先從佛法之外說起。迦毘羅計因中有果,漚樓僧佉計因中無果,勒沙婆計因中亦有果亦無果;再由一、異、一異、非一非異四宗,展開到佛世六師。名字、譯義、所計雖各不相同,大體都可追到四見。
為什麼先列人,再列法?因為同一宗計不只是一句抽象命題。它能變成理解一切的一切智法,能與禪定相應而成神通法,也能吸收文字、星醫、兵貨而成韋陀法。所執的根一旦確立,神通與知識都會回頭替它作證。表面上法門繁多,歸宗時仍只指向最初那一見。
〔科§14.1.2〕借佛語而另立一見
第二類不是站在佛法之外,而是附著佛法生起。犢子讀論後,把我安在四句之外的第五不可說藏;方廣讀佛所說十喻,卻把不生不滅、如幻如化執成自己的空幻之宗。
問題不在他們沒有讀佛書,而在讀後自行封住一個決定解。佛語成了材料,執著另立中心。從此以後,經文愈多,未必愈接近入理,也可能只是為一見增添莊嚴。
〔科§14.1.3〕正門何以反成內邪
第三類更近:直接學佛法,卻因執教門而生煩惱,不能入理。入阿毘曇而墮有,入空而墮無,入昆勒而墮亦有亦無;乃至大乘四門,若失般若方便,也會被邪火所燒。
這是否表示法門本身錯了?本論明白回答,不是。當時依這些論而修的人能得道,今天的執著者卻失去真意,是人失,不是法非。以大乘斥小乘,也只是取其未見中理的一邊,不是奪去方便門的作用。病不在有門、空門、亦有亦無門、非有非無門;病在把能通之門封成究竟住處。
〔科§14.1.4〕同一師門,為什麼所得不同
一師可以發三種法:以一見通解一切,稱一切智法;依禪發五通,稱神通法;通曉世間文字與種種技藝,稱韋陀法。佛法中的四門也各可發理解、神通、文字,所以同名一門,所得仍有多種。
真正得意時,三藏一門可以有性念處、共念處、緣念處,證果又有慧解脫、俱解脫、無疑解脫。失意時,同樣的名數卻被自己的見吞併。於是判準不能只看一個人能否講理、現通、博學,而要看這些所得最後使他離著,還是使他以自己為是、以一切人為非。
〔科§14.2〕第二問:見怎樣發起
〔科§14.2.1〕被土石壅住的泉水
眾生長劫以來,曾經熏習無數見解;隔生以後,記憶不現前,像泉水被土石壅住。當障礙轉薄,或禪定開發,或聽聞觸動宿習,壅塞一決,水便成川。
見發的感受不是零星念頭,而是連日展開。自己不斷問難,又不斷自解;自己所執之處處處真實通達,不執之處處處虛妄可破。觀支像已出汗的快馬,向前逸走,難以控制。沒有定力滋潤,勉強分別可能耗傷身心;有定力滋潤,見解便容易成形。
這時若推因中有果,就成迦毘羅見;推因中無果,就成僧佉見;推亦有亦無,就成勒沙婆見。若把我安在四句之外,就成犢子見;把一切看成同一幻化,就成方廣見。若依三藏四門而發,便有有、空、亦有亦無、非有非無四見;通、別、圓三教也各可依四門發見。
為什麼正教也會發見?因為真實語一被取著,就成生見的語;甘露服得過量,也會傷命。教中所說不因此成為虛妄,卻會在失方便的人心中變成邪執。自性、他性、共性、無因等計,同樣可在不同教門中被重新建立;名目愈高,並不保證執著愈薄。
因聞而發也不是只靠散亂聽講。行者已有禪而尚未發見,聽到一句與宿習相應的話,心忽然開展,百千重義像石泉湧出。聞因中有果,可能發迦毘羅見;聞第五不可說藏,可能發犢子見;聞三藏或大乘某一門,也可能依門發見。新聽到的只是一個觸點,奔湧而出的內容卻遠超所聞。
〔科§14.2.2〕從三法到一百四十
見發之後,有人只得理解,有人只得神通,有人只得文字,也有人兼得兩種或三種具足。一宗按單三、複三、具足一來算,共有七類人;三家、六師、犢子、方廣以及佛法內四門,都可以依這個方式展開。
同樣稱一切智,所計的根本不同,彼此便互相吞噉;同樣稱神通,所依禪地不同,作用便有廣狹;同樣稱韋陀,所讀書籍多寡不同,所知便有廣狹。知識、能力、名聲可以使人像菴羅果一樣生熟難辨,真正的驗法仍是追究源頭,再察歸宗:他的一切說明,最後究竟回到哪一個執著?
〔科§14.3〕第三問:諸見的過失在哪裡
〔科§14.3.1〕自然之說也能生善、惡、無記
本論先借漢地三玄說明。一個自然之說,可以使人息滅企求,處富貴而不驕、處貧賤而不悶,成為行善的引導;也可以使人不取不捨、任運平住,成為無記;還可以被高舉為放縱作惡的理由。
這裡不只問一句話聽來高不高遠,而要追問它是否破因、是否破果,以及實際引出的身口意行。相同的自然二字,能被用來息欲,也能被用來恣欲;得失不在字面自動決定。
〔科§14.3.2〕空見為什麼最強
再以天竺空見為例。空見可以破因不破果、破果不破因,可以因果俱破而留三無為,也可以連因果與一切法全破。邪空與佛法之空不能只靠體、析兩字區分;分界在邪因緣、無因緣與正因緣。
邪因緣所起的空見,也能生善、惡、無記,而以惡行最烈。它把空立為爭處:同我者愛,破我者瞋,不懂者慢。自稱無礙,卻仍護惜自身;口說平等,卻仍因稱毀而愛憂。空本來要破執,現在反成最堅固的所執。
見心像一隻永遠吃不飽的狗。還有一法未破,它便不飽;破盡一切,才覺得圓滿。空與有相破,如犬露齒;自我稱譽,如犬長吠;抓住別人的過失,拖住自己的主張。這不是空使人作惡,而是著空之心把空變成瞋愛諍計之處。
內邪也一樣。三藏四門本是出路,若有人專為果報行善,或為護一門而作惡,門便反而關閉。通、別、圓所說的高妙真實語,若被僻取,也會成為稱毀、憂愛、我慢、名利的根。法可以天懸地殊,著法所起的煩惱卻與外道相同。
〔科§14.3.4〕四個相似,四種判別
怎樣並決真偽?本論給出四個譬喻。
第一是金鎖與鐵鎖。名稱、材料雖不同,只要同樣繫縛,就都沒有解脫。
第二是玉璞與鼠璞。外表名稱可以同樣清美,內裡所起的煩惱卻一真一偽。
第三是牛乳與驢乳。兩者顏色相似,經過研鍊卻有能成、不能成的差別。
第四是迦羅果與鎮頭果。外形相似,作用卻一害、一益。
所以,名目、煩惱、修成、利害必須分開觀察。慈悲可能只是愛見之悲,安忍可能只是強忍,神通可能只是有漏變化,博學可能只是世智。若八十八使仍然浩蕩,清美名稱不能把繫縛變成解脫。
〔科§14.3.5〕門沒有過,住門才是過
外道所依本是有漏法,以著心著於著法,因果都在鬥爭。正法四門卻像四座城門,本來都能通往王所。急於見王的人從任一門進去,無暇停下評論好醜;病人服藥求癒,也不應只分別藥名。
可是人若長住城門,數算瓦木,評論南北東西、厚薄精粗,就會把通途變成滯礙。不是門有過,而是人不肯前進。甚至把名、眾、勝、利的毒放入良藥,正法也會在他身上增長苦集。
因此,邪法也可能被利根人借少許因緣暗中悟正;正法也可能被鈍根人轉成邪執。花飛葉動可以觸發支佛之悟,花葉卻不因此成為正教;四門能使羅漢出離,著門者也不因此自動得道。所依之法與能依之心,必須兩面都看。
〔科§14.3.6〕一百四十不是終點
五番,每番四門,成二十門;每門有單三、複三、具足一的七類,合一百四十。這是一套略說的展開,廣論則無量。共同的助緣是今生修止修觀,根本別因卻來自前世所學、所聞、所修。
熟而近的先發,生而遠的難發。神通、文字屬事,隔生易忘;見屬慧性,隔生較難忘,像久別的人記得名字而忘記面貌。外有鬼緣,可能發鬼禪鬼見;外有聖緣,也可能得正向引導。見的出現有條件,不能只看當下一次聽聞或坐禪。
〔科§14.3.7〕為什麼不立刻斬斷
知道它是邪見,為什麼不立刻斷?本論用腹蠱作譬:先養寸白,使它吞食腹中蠱蟲,後再用幹珠瀉除寸白。見慧能吞噉一部分遲鈍煩惱,又與正觀相近,所以可暫作前驅;但譬喻明明還有後藥,並未把寸白留作究竟。
又如快馬見鞭影便悟。有見心的人受佛教化,可能一觸即轉;全無理解能力的人,萬斧也難斷其頑。於是聖者可以作師作友,曲折引導,使已發之見轉入正道。『養見研心』的方向是導入,不是縱容;能否入道,仍要看見心最後是否被正觀照破。
〔科§14.4〕第四問:已經發見,如何修止觀
〔科§14.4.0〕先攝還是先折
面對諸見,佛法有攝、折兩說。不稱別人長短,是攝;執持刀杖乃至斬首,是折。與、奪道路不同,目的都在利益。使人流轉的見,必須斷盡;能助練神明、回心入正的一面,可以攝受。
一個人不會同時發盡所有見;即使多見同發,也會彼此吞噉,留下一項自認為真實的核心。若逐見各開法門,九十日也說不完;若把一切見束為一觀門,一門中所具之法同樣說不盡。多與一都可自在,現在只取最能破一切的空見作例。
〔科§14.4.1〕可思議:空見如何生出十界
胡瓜不是熱,卻能成為熱病之因;空見不是十界,卻能作十界因緣。空見一發,便可能引出善、惡、無記三行:逆害、無慚、慳貪可成三惡道;持戒、十善與根本禪可成善道、色界。這是依因緣次第說空見出生六道。
〔科§14.4.1乙〕空見中怎麼會有四諦
虛妄空見依果報色身而起。取空的相貌,分別空勝過其他法,再由空塵對意根而生識,陰、入、界就已具足,這是苦。空見又成為瞋、愛、慢、疑與五見的住處,展開三界八十八使,這是集。
若在這一念空見上觀色不淨、受是苦、心無常、法無我,就能破常樂我淨四倒,生起四念處;勤修則有正勤、如意足、五根、五力、七覺、八道,這是道。四倒與十使次第滅,子縛、果縛俱破,這是滅。空見本來被當作道,如今卻成了被觀的苦集;能作這一轉,便可從見中動出。
〔科§14.4.1丙〕空見怎樣轉成十二因緣觀
把不是空的空見妄認為空,就是顛倒;顛倒就是無明。因無明而取著,因取而有,因愛而取,因受而愛,因觸而受,因入而觸,依名色、識、業,追到過去無明。識如種,業如田,愛如水,無明覆蔽,名色之芽便生。
若只在有、無上推畫,顛倒會再生顛倒,無明再續無明。若通達無明體性本不真實,只是妄想因緣和合,無明一寢,諸行乃至老死都寢。空見如此,一百四十見也可如此。反之,為見造業,就像蠶吐絲自縛,終究不能出網。
〔科§14.4.1丁〕從一念空見怎樣發四弘、行六度
認識空見中的苦集道滅,就是知病識藥。知道自己的病,也看見眾生念念生起無數五陰,便發眾生無邊誓願度;看見一念一念有無量煩惱,便發煩惱無量誓願斷;看見每一見都有正助之道,便發法門無盡誓願知;看見無量見惑皆可滅,便發無上佛道誓願成。
六度也都以捨見為軸。執空而施是魔施,知空見過患、又勸他人捨見,才轉成布施;執空持戒,與執雞狗戒無異,防護自己與他人不受空見傷害,才轉成戒;瞋愛未除而強忍,只是力弱畏人,能伏空見、也勸他人安忍,才轉成忍。
不除空見的努力,夾雜邪見,不名精進;空見不起為精,空見業破而出離為進。不破空見所得的禪,多成鬼法;知空過而不被動,才成正禪正通。不識空見而談智慧,只是世智;能用無常消融煩惱,又以願行長養功德,才轉成般若。於是同一空見,不再只是墮落之因,也能成為發願、修行時被照見的病境。
〔科§14.4.1戊〕即空而不捨眾生
再進一步,空見就是無明,無明當體即空;從無明所生的苦集,乃至能治的念處、覺道,也都不可得。二乘知即空而斷苦入滅,菩薩知即空,仍起慈悲願行。度眾生如度虛空,滅煩惱如與虛空共鬥,生法門如虛空生;雖行願度,實無眾生得滅度。
〔科§14.4.1己〕四教同治,所得何以不同
空見有無量相,能生所生都只是假名;再推無明從法性生,像循夢而知眠,便由空見識如來藏,修無量法門顯清淨性。至於圓教,論中只以『如前、如後』略攝,隨即轉入治見。
見惑像四十里水,思惑殘勢像一滴水。見惑難除,不能只喊以空治惑;水中若生火,水反不能滅。要先認識空見本身是苦集之病,才用諦智對治。三藏用無常智,通教用即空智,別教先入空再出假,圓教不刻意除而見自除。像同一冷病服薑桂、五石、重婁、金丹,病雖同,所得氣力、容色、壽命與神用不同。所治之見是一,能治之法有異。
由四教四念處,又開成九種念處:三藏三乘各修,通教三人共修,別教有三方便與一真實,圓教是一實。先如羊、鹿、牛三車各出火宅,再說三人共乘,次說菩薩次第,最後同乘大車直至道場。一個空見可以開出諸惑與諸治,如一微塵中含大千經卷。
〔科§14.4.2〕不可思議:十界不是後來生出來
可思議境說,空見作因緣而出生十界。不可思議境則直接說:一念空見具足十法界,就是法性;法性不是遠物,就是空見心。
諸佛解脫要在眾生心行、六十二見中求。眾生即菩提而不可再得,是圓淨解脫;五陰即涅槃而不可再滅,是方便淨解脫;眾生如與佛如不異,是性淨解脫。名色與眾生本來互相繫縛,如今觀五陰即涅槃,便知本無繫縛。
見心五陰即是法性,於是一色可具一切色,一識可具一切識,一眾生可具一切眾生,彼此不相妨礙,像明鏡清淨而現眾像。三種解脫不相分離,不縱不橫,圓滿具足,都在這一念空見中求。
那麼,知道具足以後是否就已完成?不是。正因看見這一境中無明、法性宛然俱在,才對自己長久昏沉生警覺,對同樣昏沉的眾生起慈悲。觀空見本性空寂、清淨如虛空,再善巧安心,研察無明與法性;對見陰、見假作四句推求,使每一句中的苦集蔽塞與道滅通達都被照見。
一陰即一切陰,三諦不動而了法身;觀不動陰而成般若;八倒破而名解脫。又在一念處起一切念處,修不可思議三十七品,入空、無相、無作三昧。若仍不入,便發大誓願,內捨執見,外捨命財,以戒、忍、進、懺、智作種種對治,助開涅槃。
最後仍須深識位次,不濫上地;內外風塵不能破壞,順道法愛也不生。心心寂滅,流入智慧海,乘一大車直至道場。於是觀諸見境的終點,不是再建立一個最高見解,而是連對順道之法的愛著也不留下。
輔行之眼
湛然首先把『見』從一般理解中收緊:所起雖多,必須起不當理,才名為見。只守文字與只尚理觀的兩種偏失,尚未就是見發;見解、名字開始縱橫運用,才進入本境。這使全章不把無知、普通意見與具有決定性的見慧混作一類。
對『非狂、非聖』,湛然指出見屬慧性,所以能明利;但煩惱未斷,所以不能安作聖證。禪後發見、禪見俱發較多,也不等於見只能依固定次序出現。當見須被裁正時,所除的是執性,不是把見慧本身一筆抹去;這一句為後文養見研心預留了位置。
外外道、附佛法外道、學佛法成外道三層中,湛然反覆把法門與執門分開。特別是學佛法成外道,所謂失方便,是失去法門能通達真理的作用;《成實論》所說空義,不因字面近似無就等同外計;《淨名》挫小乘同外道,也只是斥其未見中道的一邊,不奪小乘方便。
因聞而發,湛然補出關鍵條件:散亂心中沒有這種發見,所謂因聞,仍以前有禪定、聞聲觸動為緣。真諦所說震旦二福,本論只留〔云云〕;其具體解釋屬注釋層,不應補回白話正文。一百四十也只是按五番、四門、七類所得的一番展開;若因聞另論,又可再有一百四十,不能把這個數字當成一切見的封頂總量。
過失一科中,湛然把空見定為煩惱所依,並把金鐵二鎖、玉鼠二璞、牛驢二乳、迦羅鎮頭二果收成四重判別。正門若被執著,能著之心所起煩惱可與外道相同;但所依正法與外道邪法仍然天殊,不能因煩惱相同便說法門相同,也不能因法門正便替著門之心免罪。
『養見研心』尤須透過湛然的次第說來讀。他把寸白譬明判為先養利使,使它吞噉鈍使;鈍使盡後,仍要再治利使。因此,養見不是停在見上,而是把見慧暫作前驅。小乘的動見,是急斷其見;大乘的不動見,是當下通達見即道品。這不是日常心理上壓抑與接納的二分,而是兩種入道方式。
進入第四大科,湛然把攝、折各自收束:攝是養見研心,折是破除諸見而不留一芥。兩者都服務於入正,不能把攝理解成永久保留,也不能把折理解成不辨根機地粗暴壓斷。
思議境中,湛然以『空見為十界因』定其因果結構。聲聞段依次開苦、集、道、滅;支佛段所以拿六十二見回答十二因緣,並非問答離題,而是直接把見認作無明,從見上逆順十二緣。至通教菩薩以前,本論在同一境中總明三藏三乘,再轉通教,不宜只按表面段落誤作雜亂並列。
四教治見的總眼,是見惑同一,能治有四種差別。九種念處因此不是九個互不相干的法,而是三藏三乘、通教共修、別教方便與真實、圓教一實,依化儀由三車而會一大車。
湛然又把思議、不思議兩層的動詞分開。思議境是以空見作因,十界依善惡、四諦、十二緣、四弘六度等次第出生;不思議境則從一念空見當體具十界五陰立境。前者可以追索因果,後者不是再等十界陸續生起。若把因生與本具混成一句,聲聞、支佛、菩薩諸段的次第會失去功能,一念空見即法性的轉折也會被讀平。
在聲聞四諦一段,湛然不只替長文加上苦集道滅的標籤,也顯出觀法的轉向:先前執空者把空當作道與涅槃,現在反從空見自身辨陰入界、八十八使,再生念處道品、斷使證滅。所謂觀見境,不是另找一個離見的抽象境,而是把正在執著的空心轉成所觀;這一判讀也貫通後面的十二因緣與四弘六度。
不思議境中,湛然以空見心內的十界五陰名為眾生,使空見、眾生、解脫三者不離。隨後的長段雖未逐項標名,他仍點出發心、安心、破遍、通塞、正助等次第。這些判讀幫助看見:本論不是只說一念具足便停止,而是在具足之境上繼續發心、起行、辨位、離愛,直到現存正文收束。
The most dangerous moment for a view is often not when it is dim, but when it is all too clear.
A whole system of principle suddenly opens within the mind. Questions and answers are endless, citations come freely, others cannot break it, and one no longer doubts oneself. This power can resemble an arrow shot into empty space, traveling unobstructed, or a curved shot circling a bird and leaving the other person nowhere to escape. The question then arises: is this wisdom becoming clear, or the net of views tightening?
Zhizhe does not judge from the sharpness of language. He first asks whether the afflictions have been suppressed and the mind of the path arisen together with the understanding. Then he asks whether that understanding can lead a person through the gate, or instead makes one remain at the entrance arguing over tiles and timbers. Contemplating the object of views means placing the attachment that most resembles wisdom back within calming-and-contemplation and illuminating it there.
〔Section §14.0〕 What Is a View, and Why Does It Follow the Object of Dhyāna?
“Various” means that the number is not one. “View” means an understanding formed through improper reasoning—slanted, lucid, and held with certainty. It is not a casual remark or a vague conjecture. Precisely because it can form a system of its own and become immovably firm, it warrants establishment as a separate object.
Does mastery of names and characteristics, then, mean that a view has arisen? Not necessarily. If a person who learns through hearing merely guards the words without contemplating principle, his understanding arises from text and dies without verification. If a dhyāna practitioner speaks only of mental comprehension without recognizing a single name or characteristic, that is merely another partial lack. Guarding a tree stump and claiming wondrous awakening each occupy one extreme, and their judgments of one another will both miss the standard. One genuinely enters this object when views and names begin to operate freely in every direction: one can ask and answer, extend one meaning through many meanings, and remain unobstructed under challenge.
Is this madness? The treatise answers that it is not. A person possessed by a ghost becomes foolish when the ghost leaves; one in whom a view has arisen does not. Is it noble realization? It is not that either. Old craving and anger have not departed, while the new attachment instead increases afflictions, and the eighty-eight agents still bind one in vast profusion. The view has the acuity of wisdom but lacks the noble path's result of severing delusion; it is therefore called the arising of view-wisdom.
Where do views come from? One route is hearing and another dhyāna, with conditions of dhyāna more common. Dhyāna may precede the view, dhyāna and view may arise together, or the view may precede dhyāna. Its placement after the object of meditative concentration does not mean that every view must wait for dhyāna to be completed. Rather, contemplative power within meditative concentration can suddenly unfold past habituation. If sharp faculties have matured, a person may still correct himself by checking his fault against the scriptures and treatises. If he meets a good spiritual friend who clearly reveals right and wrong, the view may also be broken. The greatest difficulty is when he can neither awaken by himself nor find a teacher: his mind resembles crooked timber dragged through a dense forest, pulled ever deeper.
The chapter therefore opens into four questions. What persons grasp what Dharmas? How do these views arise? Where precisely do their faults lie? And how does someone in whom a view has arisen cultivate calming-and-contemplation?
〔Section §14.1〕 First Question: What Persons Grasp What Dharmas?
〔Section §14.1.1〕 Roots and Branches of Non-Buddhists outside Buddha-Dharma
The treatise begins outside Buddha-Dharma. Kapila reckons that the result exists within the cause; Ulūka-Sāṃkhya that the result does not exist within the cause; and Ṛṣabha that the result both exists and does not exist within the cause. From the four schools of oneness, difference, both oneness and difference, and neither oneness nor difference, the account then unfolds to the six teachers of the Buddha's time. Although their names, translated meanings, and doctrines differ, broadly they can all be traced to the four views.
Why list the persons before their Dharmas? Because one doctrinal system is not merely an abstract proposition. It can become a Dharma of knowledge of all that interprets everything, correspond with meditative concentration and become a Dharma of superknowledges, or absorb writing, astronomy, medicine, warfare, and commerce and become a Dharma of the Vedas. Once the root of what is grasped has been established, superknowledges and knowledge both turn back to testify on its behalf. The Dharma gates may appear numerous, yet when traced to their final principle, all still point to that first view alone.
〔Section §14.1.2〕 Borrowing the Buddha's Words to Establish Another View
The second kind does not stand outside Buddha-Dharma but arises by attaching itself to Buddha-Dharma. After reading a treatise, a Vātsīputrīya locates the self outside the four propositions in the fifth repository of the inexpressible. After reading the Buddha's ten similes, a Vaipulya practitioner grasps neither arising nor ceasing and illusion and transformation as a personal doctrine of empty illusion.
The problem is not that they have failed to read Buddhist texts, but that after reading, they seal themselves inside one determinate understanding. The Buddha's words become material, while attachment establishes a separate center. From then on, more scripture does not necessarily bring them closer to entering principle; it may only add adornment to one view.
〔Section §14.1.3〕 How a Correct Gate Turns into Inner Deviance
The third kind is closer still: a person directly studies Buddha-Dharma but attaches himself to a teaching gate, produces afflictions, and cannot enter principle. Entering the Abhidharma, he falls into existence; entering emptiness, he falls into nonexistence; entering the Piṭaka of Categories, he falls into both existence and nonexistence. Even the Great Vehicle's four gates will burn one with deviant fire if skillful means in prajñā is lost.
Does this mean the Dharma gate itself is wrong? The treatise answers clearly: no. In their own time, people who cultivated in dependence upon these treatises could attain the path; practitioners today who cling to them have lost the true intent. The person has failed, not the Dharma. When the Great Vehicle rebukes the Small, it takes only the aspect that has not seen the principle of the Middle and does not take away the function of the preparatory gate. The illness does not lie in the gates of existence, emptiness, both existence and nonexistence, or neither existence nor nonexistence. It lies in sealing what can serve as a passage into an ultimate dwelling place.
〔Section §14.1.4〕 Why Attainments Differ within the Same Teaching
One teacher can produce three Dharmas. Using one view to interpret everything is called the Dharma of knowledge of all. Producing the five superknowledges in dependence upon dhyāna is called the Dharma of superknowledges. Comprehending worldly writing and various arts is called the Dharma of the Vedas. Each of Buddha-Dharma's four gates can likewise produce understanding, superknowledges, and writing, so even within a gate of the same name, attainments remain diverse.
When the true intent is attained, one Tripiṭaka gate can possess the establishment of mindfulness through intrinsic nature, the conjoined establishment of mindfulness, and the establishment of mindfulness through conditions; realization of the result can further yield liberation through wisdom, liberation in both respects, and liberation without doubt. When the intent is lost, the same enumerations are instead swallowed by one's own view. The standard therefore cannot be merely whether someone can discuss principle, display superknowledges, or demonstrate broad learning. It must ask whether these attainments finally cause him to leave attachment, or cause him to deem himself right and everyone else wrong.
〔Section §14.2〕 Second Question: How Do Views Arise?
〔Section §14.2.1〕 A Spring Blocked by Earth and Stones
Across long kalpas, sentient beings have been perfumed by innumerable views. After the separation of a lifetime, memory no longer appears, like a spring blocked by earth and stones. When the obstruction thins, whether meditative concentration opens or hearing stirs a past habit, once the blockage gives way, the water becomes a river.
The experience of an arising view is not a scattering of thoughts but an unfolding that lasts for days. A person continually challenges and answers himself. Whatever he grasps appears real and comprehensible everywhere; whatever he does not grasp appears false and refutable everywhere. The factor of examination resembles a swift horse already sweating, racing forward beyond control. Without the moisture of concentrated power, forced discrimination may harm body and mind. Moistened by concentrated power, a view readily takes shape.
Investigating that the result exists within the cause becomes Kapila's view; investigating that it does not exist becomes Sāṃkhya's; investigating both existence and nonexistence becomes Ṛṣabha's. Locating the self outside the four propositions becomes the Vātsīputrīya view. Taking everything to be the same illusory transformation becomes the Vaipulya view. Arising in dependence upon the Tripiṭaka's four gates yields the views of existence, emptiness, both existence and nonexistence, and neither existence nor nonexistence. Each of the Shared, Distinct, and Perfect Teachings can likewise produce views through its four gates.
Why can correct teachings also produce views? Because as soon as true speech is grasped, it becomes language that produces a view; even ambrosia harms life when taken in excess. The teaching does not thereby become false, but it becomes a deviant attachment in a mind that has lost skillful means. Reckonings of intrinsic nature, other-nature, conature, and causelessness can likewise be reestablished within different teaching gates. More elevated names do not guarantee thinner attachment.
Arising through hearing does not mean reliance on distracted listening alone. A practitioner may already possess dhyāna but not yet have produced a view. Upon hearing one sentence that corresponds to a past habit, the mind suddenly opens and hundreds and thousands of layers of meaning well out like a spring among stones. Hearing that the result exists in the cause may produce Kapila's view; hearing of the fifth repository of the inexpressible may produce a Vātsīputrīya view; hearing one gate of the Tripiṭaka or Great Vehicle may also produce a view through that gate. The new statement heard is only a point of contact; what surges forth far exceeds it.
〔Section §14.2.2〕 From Three Dharmas to One Hundred and Forty
Once views arise, some people attain only understanding, some only superknowledges, some only writing, and some attain combinations of two or fully possess all three. Counting three simple attainments, three compound attainments, and one fully endowed attainment gives seven types of people within one school. The three houses, six teachers, Vātsīputrīya, Vaipulya, and the four gates within Buddha-Dharma can all be unfolded in this way.
Although all may be called knowledge of all, their root doctrines differ and so they devour one another. Although all may be called superknowledges, their supporting dhyāna grounds differ and so their functions are broad or narrow. Although all may be called the Vedas, the amounts read differ and so knowledge is broad or narrow. Knowledge, ability, and reputation can make it as difficult to know whether a person is mature as whether an āmra fruit is ripe. The genuine method of verification remains tracing the source and then examining the final doctrine: to what attachment do all his explanations ultimately return?
〔Section §14.3〕 Third Question: Where Do the Faults of Views Lie?
〔Section §14.3.1〕 A Doctrine of Spontaneity Can Produce Good, Evil, and the Indeterminate
The treatise first borrows China's Three Mysteries for explanation. One doctrine of spontaneity can still pursuit, prevent arrogance amid wealth and honor and distress amid poverty and low status, and become a guide for doing good. It can also cause someone to neither take nor reject, abide casually as things proceed, and become indeterminate. Or it can be raised as a reason to indulge in evil.
The inquiry here is not merely whether a statement sounds elevated. One must ask whether it destroys the cause, whether it destroys the result, and what conduct of body, speech, and mind it actually elicits. The same word “spontaneity” can be used to still desire or indulge it. Gain and loss are not determined automatically by the wording.
〔Section §14.3.2〕 Why the View of Emptiness Is Strongest
The Indian view of emptiness then serves as the example. It can destroy the cause without destroying the result or the result without the cause; it can destroy cause and result together while retaining the three unconditioned Dharmas; or it can destroy cause, result, and every Dharma. Deviant emptiness and Buddhist emptiness cannot be distinguished only through the terms substantive and analytical. The boundary lies among deviant causes and conditions, no causes and conditions, and correct causes and conditions.
A view of emptiness arising from deviant causes and conditions can also produce good, evil, and indeterminate conduct, with evil the most fierce. It establishes emptiness as a locus of conflict: loving those who agree, angered by those who refute, proud toward those who do not understand. It calls itself unobstructed yet still protects and cherishes the body; it speaks of equality yet still loves praise and grieves over blame. Emptiness was meant to break attachment but has instead become the firmest object of attachment.
The mind of views resembles a dog that can never eat its fill. As long as one Dharma remains unbroken, it is not satisfied; only after everything is broken does it feel complete. Emptiness and existence refute one another like dogs baring their teeth. Self-praise resembles prolonged barking. It seizes others' faults and drags along its own doctrine. Emptiness does not make the person do evil; the mind attached to emptiness turns emptiness into a locus of anger, love, dispute, and reckoning.
Inner deviance is the same. The Tripiṭaka's four gates were originally ways out, yet when someone does good solely for retribution or does evil to protect one gate, that gate instead closes. The sublime true statements of the Shared, Distinct, and Perfect Teachings can, when grasped perversely, become roots of praise and blame, sorrow and love, pride, reputation, and gain. Dharmas may differ as vastly as heaven and earth, while the afflictions produced by attachment to Dharma remain identical to those of non-Buddhists.
〔Section §14.3.4〕 Four Resemblances and Four Judgments
How are truth and falsity judged together? The treatise gives four similes.
First are gold and iron chains. Although name and material differ, insofar as both bind, neither provides liberation.
Second are a rough jade and a rat-stone. Their outward names may be equally pure and beautiful, while the afflictions within are genuine in one case and false in the other.
Third are cow's milk and donkey's milk. Their colors resemble each other, yet after refinement one can be completed and the other cannot.
Fourth are kālaka and zhentou fruits. Their outward forms resemble one another, but one harms and the other benefits.
Names, afflictions, successful refinement, and harm or benefit must therefore be observed separately. Compassion may be only compassion born of views of love; patience may be only forced endurance; superknowledge may be only transformation with outflows; broad learning may be only worldly wisdom. If the eighty-eight agents still surge vast, a pure and beautiful name cannot turn bondage into liberation.
〔Section §14.3.5〕 The Gate Is Not at Fault; Dwelling at the Gate Is
The Dharmas upon which non-Buddhists depend originally possess outflows. An attached mind attaches to an attachable Dharma, and cause and result both remain in conflict. The correct Dharma's four gates, by contrast, resemble four city gates, all originally capable of leading to the king. Someone urgent to see the king enters through any gate and has no time to remain judging beauty and ugliness. A sick person takes medicine to be healed and likewise should not merely discriminate the medicine's name.
Yet if someone dwells at the city gate, counts the tiles and timbers, and judges north and south, east and west, thick and thin, coarse and fine, he turns a thoroughfare into an obstruction. The gate is not at fault; the person refuses to proceed. If he even places the poison of reputation, followers, superiority, and gain into good medicine, the correct Dharma increases suffering and origination within him.
Thus a person of sharp faculties may covertly awaken to correctness by borrowing a slight cause and condition from a deviant Dharma, while a person of dull faculties may turn the correct Dharma into deviant attachment. A flying flower or moving leaf may prompt a pratyekabuddha's awakening, but the flower and leaf do not thereby become correct teachings. The four gates can enable arhats to depart, but someone attached to a gate does not thereby automatically attain the path. Both the Dharma depended upon and the mind that depends upon it must be examined.
〔Section §14.3.6〕 One Hundred and Forty Is Not the Endpoint
Five rounds with four gates each make twenty gates. Each gate has seven types—three simple, three compound, and one fully endowed—making one hundred and forty. This is a brief scheme of expansion; an extensive account would be immeasurable. Cultivating calming and contemplation in this life provides the shared assisting condition, while the distinct root cause lies in what was studied, heard, and cultivated in past lives.
What is mature and recent arises first; what is unfamiliar and distant is difficult to produce. Superknowledges and writing belong to phenomena and are easily forgotten between lives. Views belong to the nature of wisdom and are harder to forget, like someone who remembers a name after a long separation but has forgotten the face. An external affinity with a ghost may produce ghostly dhyāna and ghostly views; an external affinity with a noble one may also provide correct guidance. The appearance of views has conditions and cannot be understood by looking only at one instance of hearing or seated dhyāna in the present.
〔Section §14.3.7〕 Why Not Cut It Off Immediately?
If it is known to be a deviant view, why not sever it immediately? The treatise uses abdominal worms as its simile: first nurture a tape-worm and let it devour the worms in the abdomen; afterward, use dried-pearl medicine to purge the tape-worm. View-wisdom can devour some dull afflictions and also lies close to correct contemplation, so it may provisionally serve as a forerunner. Yet the simile clearly includes a later medicine; it does not retain the tape-worm as ultimate.
It further resembles a swift horse awakening at the sight of a whip's shadow. Someone with a mind of views who receives the Buddha's teaching may turn around at a single contact. A person without any capacity for understanding remains stubborn beyond the cutting power of ten thousand axes. Noble ones can therefore become teachers and friends and guide through indirect means, turning an arisen view into the correct path. The direction of “nurturing views and examining the mind” is guidance inward, not indulgence. Whether the path is entered still depends upon whether the mind of views is finally illuminated and broken by correct contemplation.
〔Section §14.4〕 Fourth Question: Once a View Has Arisen, How Is Calming-and-Contemplation Cultivated?
〔Section §14.4.0〕 Gather In First, or Break First?
In addressing views, Buddha-Dharma teaches both gathering in and breaking. Refusing to discuss the strengths and weaknesses of others is gathering in. Taking up knives and staves and even beheading is breaking. Giving and taking away follow different roads but share the aim of benefit. Views that cause circulation must be severed without remainder. The aspect that can assist refinement of spiritual understanding and turn the mind back toward correctness may be gathered in.
One person does not produce every view simultaneously. Even if many views arise together, they devour one another until one core regarded as real remains. If every view were individually opened into a Dharma gate, ninety days would not suffice to explain them. If all views were gathered into one gate of contemplation, the Dharmas within that one gate would likewise be inexhaustible. Multiplicity and unity can both be used freely; the example now taken is the view of emptiness, which can destroy everything most effectively.
〔Section §14.4.1〕 Conceivable: How the View of Emptiness Produces the Ten Realms
A cucumber is not hot but can cause hot illness. The view of emptiness is not the ten realms but can serve as their cause and condition. Once it arises, it may elicit the three conducts of good, evil, and indeterminate. Rebellion and harm, shamelessness, and stinginess and greed can form the three evil destinies. Moral discipline, the ten good acts, and root dhyāna can form the good destinies and the form realm. This explains in causal sequence how the view of emptiness produces the six destinies.
〔Section §14.4.1B〕 How Can the Four Truths Be Present within the View of Emptiness?
A false view of emptiness arises in dependence upon the form-body of retribution. Grasping the appearance of emptiness, discriminating emptiness as superior to other Dharmas, and producing consciousness when the dust-object of emptiness faces the faculty of mind mean that the aggregates, sense fields, and elements are already fully present. This is suffering. The view of emptiness further becomes a dwelling place for anger, love, pride, doubt, and the five views, unfolding the eighty-eight agents of the three realms. This is origination.
If in this one thought of the view of emptiness one contemplates form as impure, feeling as suffering, mind as impermanent, and Dharmas as without self, the four inversions of permanence, happiness, self, and purity can be broken and the four establishments of mindfulness arise. Diligent cultivation produces the right efforts, bases of spiritual power, five faculties, five powers, seven factors of awakening, and eightfold path. This is the path. As the four inversions and ten agents cease in sequence, both the bondage of seeds and the bondage of result are broken. This is cessation. The view of emptiness was originally taken to be the path; now it becomes the suffering and origination contemplated. Making this turn enables one to move out of the view.
〔Section §14.4.1C〕 How Does the View of Emptiness Become Contemplation of the Twelve Links?
Falsely reckoning a view of emptiness that is not empty as empty is inversion; inversion is ignorance. Ignorance leads to grasping, grasping to existence, craving to grasping, feeling to craving, contact to feeling, and the sense fields to contact. Through name-and-form, consciousness, and karma, this is traced back to past ignorance. Consciousness resembles a seed, karma a field, craving water, and ignorance a covering; the sprout of name-and-form then arises.
If one only draws lines of existence and nonexistence, inversion produces further inversion and ignorance continues ignorance. If one penetrates that the intrinsic nature of ignorance is originally unreal and exists only through a conjunction of causes and conditions of false thought, then when ignorance comes to rest, formations and all the links through aging and death come to rest. This is true of the view of emptiness and can likewise be true of all one hundred and forty views. Conversely, producing karma for a view resembles a silkworm spinning thread and binding itself; one ultimately cannot leave the net.
〔Section §14.4.1D〕 How Do the Four Vast Vows and Six Perfections Arise from One Thought of the View of Emptiness?
Recognizing suffering, origination, path, and cessation within the view of emptiness means knowing both illness and medicine. Recognizing one's own illness and seeing sentient beings produce countless sets of five aggregates thought after thought, one vows to deliver boundlessly many sentient beings. Seeing immeasurably many afflictions in each thought, one vows to sever immeasurably many afflictions. Seeing that every view possesses a correct and assisting path, one vows to know inexhaustibly many Dharma gates. Seeing that immeasurably many view-delusions can all cease, one vows to accomplish unsurpassed buddhahood.
The six perfections likewise turn upon abandoning views. Giving while attached to emptiness is demonic giving; knowing the faults of the view of emptiness and urging others to abandon views turns it into generosity. Observing precepts while attached to emptiness is no different from attachment to chicken and dog precepts; protecting oneself and others from harm by the view of emptiness turns it into moral discipline. Forced endurance while anger and attachment remain is merely the patience of someone too weak and fearful to resist; suppressing the view of emptiness and urging others to endure it turns this into patience.
Effort that does not remove the view of emptiness is mixed with a deviant view and cannot be called pure advance. Preventing the view of emptiness from arising is purity; breaking the karma of that view and departing is advance. Dhyāna attained without breaking the view of emptiness most often becomes a ghostly Dharma; knowing the faults of emptiness and remaining unmoved by it alone makes correct dhyāna and correct superknowledges. Discussing wisdom without recognizing the view of emptiness is only worldly wisdom. Dissolving afflictions through impermanence and nourishing merit through vows and practices alone turns it into prajñā. Thus the same view of emptiness is no longer merely a cause of descent; it can also become the diseased object illuminated while vows are produced and practices cultivated.
〔Section §14.4.1E〕 Immediately Empty without Abandoning Sentient Beings
Proceeding further, the view of emptiness is precisely ignorance and ignorance in its very substance is empty. The suffering and origination produced from ignorance, and even the establishments of mindfulness and factors of awakening and path that treat them, are all unfindable. The Two Vehicles know immediate emptiness and sever suffering to enter cessation. Bodhisattvas know immediate emptiness yet still produce compassionate vows and practices. Delivering sentient beings resembles delivering empty space; extinguishing afflictions resembles battling empty space; producing Dharma gates resembles producing them from empty space. Although vows are practiced and beings delivered, no sentient being actually attains extinction.
〔Section §14.4.1F〕 Why Do the Four Teachings Treat the Same View yet Yield Different Attainments?
The view of emptiness possesses immeasurably many characteristics, and both what produces and what is produced bear only provisional names. Tracing ignorance as arising from Dharma-nature resembles following a dream back to sleep; one thereby recognizes the tathāgata-garbha from the view of emptiness and cultivates immeasurably many Dharma gates to reveal the pure nature. As for the Perfect Teaching, the treatise gathers it briefly under “as above and as below,” then immediately turns to treating views.
View-delusion resembles water forty li across; the remaining force of thought-delusion resembles one drop. View-delusion is difficult to remove and cannot be treated merely by proclaiming emptiness. If fire arises within water, the water instead cannot extinguish it. One must first recognize the view of emptiness itself as the illness of suffering and origination and only then treat it with wisdom of the truths. The Tripiṭaka Teaching uses wisdom of impermanence; the Shared Teaching, wisdom of immediate emptiness; the Distinct Teaching first enters emptiness and then leaves it for provisional existence; in the Perfect Teaching, one does not deliberately remove the view, yet it naturally disappears. It is like treating the same cold illness with ginger and cinnamon, the five minerals, the multi-storied formula, or the golden elixir. Although the illness is the same, the strength, complexion, lifespan, and wondrous functions attained differ. The view treated is one; the treating Dharmas differ.
The four teachings' establishments of mindfulness further open into nine kinds: the Tripiṭaka's three vehicles each cultivate their own; the Shared Teaching's three kinds of people cultivate in common; the Distinct Teaching has three preparatory establishments and one real establishment; the Perfect Teaching has the one reality. First the goat, deer, and ox carts each leave the burning house. Next the three kinds of people share one vehicle; then the bodhisattva progresses sequentially; finally all ride one great cart directly to the place of the path. One view of emptiness can open into the various delusions and treatments, like a mote of dust containing the scripture scrolls of the great-thousand world.
〔Section §14.4.2〕 Inconceivable: The Ten Realms Are Not Produced Later
The conceivable object says that the view of emptiness serves as cause and condition and produces the ten realms. The inconceivable object directly says that one thought of the view of emptiness fully possesses the ten Dharma realms and is precisely Dharma-nature. Dharma-nature is not a distant object; it is the mind of the view of emptiness itself.
The liberation of all buddhas must be sought within the mental activities of sentient beings and the sixty-two views. Sentient beings are awakening and cannot be attained anew: this is the liberation of perfect purity. The five aggregates are nirvāṇa and cannot be extinguished anew: this is the liberation of purity through skillful means. The suchness of sentient beings does not differ from the suchness of buddhas: this is the liberation of intrinsic purity. Name-and-form and sentient beings were originally mutually bound; now, contemplating the five aggregates as precisely nirvāṇa, one knows that bondage never existed.
The five aggregates of the mind of views are precisely Dharma-nature. One color can therefore fully possess all colors, one consciousness all consciousnesses, and one sentient being all sentient beings without mutual obstruction, like a bright, clean mirror displaying many images. The three liberations do not separate from one another. Neither vertical nor horizontal, they are perfectly and fully present and are all sought within this one thought of the view of emptiness.
Does knowing this complete possession mean the work is already finished? No. Precisely because one sees ignorance and Dharma-nature clearly present together within this object, one becomes alert to one's own long darkness and produces kindness and compassion for sentient beings who are likewise dark. Contemplate the view of emptiness as empty and still in its nature, pure like empty space; then skillfully settle the mind and examine ignorance and Dharma-nature. Investigate the aggregate of views and the provisional construction of views through the four propositions, illuminating both the obstruction of suffering and origination and the penetration of path and cessation within every proposition.
One aggregate is all aggregates; the three truths remain unmoved and the Dharma-body is understood. Contemplating the unmoving aggregate accomplishes prajñā; breaking the eight inversions is called liberation. One further produces all establishments of mindfulness within one establishment, cultivates the inconceivable thirty-seven factors, and enters the samādhis of emptiness, signlessness, and wishlessness. If one still does not enter, one makes great vows, inwardly abandons attachment to views, outwardly abandons life and possessions, and applies moral discipline, patience, effort, repentance, wisdom, and the various treatments to assist the opening of nirvāṇa.
Finally, one must still deeply recognize one's stage and not usurp a higher ground. Neither inner nor outer winds and dust can destroy it, and attachment to Dharmas conforming to the path does not arise. Mind after mind becomes quiescent, flows into the ocean of wisdom, and rides one great cart directly to the place of the path. Thus the endpoint of contemplating the object of views is not the establishment of one more supreme view, but leaving behind not even attachment to Dharmas that conform to the path.
Through the Eye of the Fuxing
Zhanran first narrows “view” from understanding in general: although many things may arise, only what arises contrary to principle is called a view. The two partial failures of merely guarding the words and merely esteeming contemplation of principle do not yet mean that a view has arisen. This object begins when views and names operate freely in every direction. The distinction prevents the whole chapter from mixing ignorance and ordinary opinions with determinate view-wisdom.
Concerning “neither mad nor noble,” Zhanran points out that views belong to the nature of wisdom and can therefore be lucid and acute, yet because the afflictions remain unsevered, they cannot be securely treated as noble realization. The more common cases of a view arising after dhyāna or view and dhyāna arising together do not mean views can appear only in a fixed sequence. When a view must be corrected, what is removed is the nature of attachment; view-wisdom itself is not erased in one stroke. This statement prepares a place for nurturing views and examining the mind later in the text.
Across the three levels of non-Buddhists outside Buddha-Dharma, non-Buddhists attached to Buddha-Dharma, and those who become non-Buddhists while studying Buddha-Dharma, Zhanran repeatedly separates Dharma gates from attachment to gates. Especially in the third category, losing skillful means means losing the Dharma gate's function of penetrating principle. The meaning of emptiness in the Chengshi Lun does not become identical to a non-Buddhist doctrine simply because its wording resembles nonexistence. When the Vimalakīrti Sūtra frustrates the Small Vehicle by comparing it to non-Buddhists, it rebukes only the aspect that has not seen the Middle Way; it does not take away the Small Vehicle's preparatory function.
For arising through hearing, Zhanran supplies the crucial condition: such arising does not occur in a distracted mind. “Through hearing” still means that dhyāna was already present and the sound heard served as the activating condition. The treatise retains only “and so forth” for Paramārtha's statement about China's two kinds of merit; its particular explanation belongs to the commentarial layer and should not be supplied in the vernacular body. One hundred and forty is likewise only one expansion calculated through five rounds, four gates, and seven types of attainment. If arising through hearing were separately calculated, there could be another one hundred and forty. The number cannot be taken as the maximum total of all views.
Within the section on faults, Zhanran identifies the view of emptiness as a support of afflictions and gathers the two chains of gold and iron, two rough stones of jade and rat-stone, two milks of cow and donkey, and two fruits of kālaka and zhentou into four levels of judgment. If a correct gate is grasped, the afflictions produced by the attaching mind can be the same as those of non-Buddhists; yet the correct Dharma depended upon still differs as vastly from the non-Buddhist deviant Dharma as heaven from earth. One cannot call the Dharma gates identical merely because the afflictions agree, nor excuse the mind attached to a gate merely because the gate is correct.
“Nurturing views and examining the mind” must especially be read through Zhanran's sequence. He explicitly judges the tape-worm simile as first nurturing the acute agents so that they devour the dull agents; after the dull agents are exhausted, the acute agents must still be treated. Nurturing views therefore does not stop at views but provisionally uses view-wisdom as a forerunner. The Small Vehicle's shifting the view means urgently severing that view. The Great Vehicle's not shifting it means immediately penetrating that the view itself is the factors of the path. This is not an everyday psychological opposition between suppression and acceptance, but two ways of entering the path.
Entering the fourth major section, Zhanran gathers the meanings of gathering in and breaking separately: gathering in is nurturing views and examining the mind; breaking means removing views without leaving so much as a blade of grass. Both serve entry into correctness. Gathering in cannot be understood as permanent retention, nor breaking as crude suppression without distinguishing faculties.
Within the conceivable object, Zhanran establishes its causal structure through “the view of emptiness as the cause of the ten realms.” The śrāvaka passage opens suffering, origination, path, and cessation in order. The pratyekabuddha passage answers a question about the twelve links with the sixty-two views not because question and answer diverge, but because it directly recognizes views as ignorance and contemplates the twelve links forward and backward from the views. Through the Shared Teaching bodhisattva passage, the treatise first explains the Tripiṭaka's three vehicles together within the same object and then turns to the Shared Teaching. The sections should not be mistaken for a disorderly juxtaposition merely from their surface arrangement.
The general eye through which the four teachings treat views is that view-delusion is one while the four treatments differ. The nine establishments of mindfulness are therefore not nine unrelated Dharmas. They are the Tripiṭaka's three vehicles, common cultivation in the Shared Teaching, preparatory and real practices in the Distinct Teaching, and the one reality in the Perfect Teaching, proceeding through the teaching method from three carts to convergence in one great cart.
Zhanran also separates the verbs of the conceivable and inconceivable levels. In the conceivable object, the view of emptiness acts as cause, and the ten realms arise in sequence through good and evil, the four truths, twelve links, four vast vows, six perfections, and the rest. The inconceivable object instead establishes the object from one thought of the view of emptiness intrinsically possessing the ten realms and five aggregates. The latter does not wait for the ten realms to arise successively. If causal production and intrinsic possession are collapsed into one statement, the sequence of the śrāvaka, pratyekabuddha, and bodhisattva passages loses its function, and the turn by which one thought of the view of emptiness is Dharma-nature becomes flattened.
In the śrāvaka passage on the four truths, Zhanran not only labels the long text with suffering, origination, path, and cessation, but also reveals the turn in the method of contemplation. Previously, the person attached to emptiness took emptiness as path and nirvāṇa. Now, within the view of emptiness itself, one instead distinguishes aggregates, sense fields, and elements and the eighty-eight agents, then produces the establishments of mindfulness and factors of the path, severs the agents, and realizes cessation. Contemplating the object of views does not mean seeking an abstract object apart from views; it means turning the very mind now attached to emptiness into what is contemplated. This judgment also runs through the later passages on the twelve links and the four vast vows and six perfections.
Within the inconceivable object, Zhanran calls the ten realms and five aggregates inside the mind of the view of emptiness “sentient beings,” so that the view of emptiness, sentient beings, and liberation are not separate. Although the long passage that follows does not label every item, he still points out the sequence of producing the mind, settling the mind, breaking through universally, discerning obstruction and penetration, and correcting and assisting. These judgments help reveal that the treatise does not stop after merely saying that one thought fully possesses everything. Upon the object of complete possession, it continues to produce the mind, initiate practice, discern stages, and leave attachment until the extant body of the text concludes.
考據Apparatus
本單元是十境中的第七境。智者先定諸見的名義與發相,次以人法、發因、過失、修觀四章展開;又從外外道、附佛法外道、學佛法成外道,逐步收到佛法四門因執著而轉成邪見,最後以空見為例,開出思議十界與不思議境。全文的判準不在名相華美與否,而在能否由門入理、離著息諍。
一、科判定位
本單元的檔案包裝始於卷題「摩訶止觀卷第十〔上〕」〔T1911 0131c24〕;智者正說始於「第七、觀諸見境者」〔0131c28〕,末句是「成得正覺。餘如上說。」〔0140c17〕,其後「摩訶止觀卷第十〔下〕」〔0140c19〕為卷尾題。卷十上、下的物理分界在〔0136a21–28〕,不構成義科分界。
智者自標「今觀諸見境為四」〔0132a28〕:一明諸見人法,二明諸見發因緣,三明過失,四明止觀。依本論明科,並以《止觀輔行傳弘決》對位,可列如下。
| 節 | 本論範圍 | 本論科段 | 《止觀輔行傳弘決》對位 |
|---|---|---|---|
| 〔科§十四之零〕 | 0131c28–0132a29 | 釋名、辨發相、境次、開四章 | 0433b05–0434a21 |
| 〔科§十四之一〕 | 0132a29–0133a12 | 明諸見人法 | 0434a22–0439a08 |
| 〔科§十四之一之一〕 | 0132b03–0132b22 | 外外道:三祖、四宗、六師 | 0434a22–0437a23 |
| 〔科§十四之一之二〕 | 0132b22–0132c05 | 附佛法外道:犢子、方廣 | 0437a24–0437b27 |
| 〔科§十四之一之三〕 | 0132c05–0132c19 | 學佛法成外道 | 0437b27–0438a18 |
| 〔科§十四之一之四〕 | 0132c19–0133a12 | 邪人執法不同 | 0438a18–0439a08 |
| 〔科§十四之二〕 | 0133a12–0135a13 | 明諸見發 | 0439a15–0440c03 |
| 〔科§十四之二之一〕 | 0133a13–0134b07 | 因禪、因聞而發 | 0439a15–0440a10 |
| 〔科§十四之二之二〕 | 0134b07–0135a13 | 發法不同 | 0440a11–0440c03 |
| 〔科§十四之三〕 | 0135a13–0137c20 | 明過失 | 0440c03–0444a09 |
| 〔科§十四之三之一〕 | 0135a15–0135b22 | 真丹三玄及三行 | 0440c03–0441a22 |
| 〔科§十四之三之二〕 | 0135b22–0136a20 | 天竺空見及三行 | 0441a23–0441c07 |
| 〔科§十四之三之三〕 | 0136a28–0136b20 | 內邪得失 | 0441c07–0441c11 |
| 〔科§十四之三之四〕 | 0136b20–0136c11 | 並決所起法:四譬 | 0441c11–0442b13 |
| 〔科§十四之三之五〕 | 0136c11–0137b05 | 並決所依法 | 0442b13–0443b05 |
| 〔科§十四之三之六〕 | 0137b05–0137b20 | 見起所由與一百四十 | 0443b05–0443b18 |
| 〔科§十四之三之七〕 | 0137b20–0137c20 | 養見研心 | 0443b19–0444a09 |
| 〔科§十四之四〕 | 0137c20–0140c18 | 約見修止觀 | 0444a09–0446c22 |
| 〔科§十四之四之零〕 | 0137c20–0138a07 | 宗途、攝折、束境 | 0444a09–0444b15 |
| 〔科§十四之四之一〕 | 0138a07–0140b03 | 思議境:空見出生十法界 | 0444b15–0446b11 |
| 〔科§十四之四之一甲〕 | 0138a13–0138a22 | 三惡、三善、色界 | 0444b20–0444b26 |
| 〔科§十四之四之一乙〕 | 0138a22–0138c22 | 聲聞:四諦、道品、斷結 | 0444b26–0444c16 |
| 〔科§十四之四之一丙〕 | 0138c22–0139b03 | 支佛:逆順十二因緣 | 0444c16–0445a19 |
| 〔科§十四之四之一丁〕 | 0139b03–0139c10 | 六度菩薩:四弘、六度 | 0445a19–0445b19 |
| 〔科§十四之四之一戊〕 | 0139c10–0139c20 | 通教菩薩:即空而願行 | 0445b19–0445b25 |
| 〔科§十四之四之一己〕 | 0139c20–0140b03 | 別、圓與四教治見 | 0445b25–0446b11 |
| 〔科§十四之四之二〕 | 0140b03–0140c18 | 不思議境及十乘縮寫 | 0446b11–0446c22 |
末段並未逐項標出十乘名稱;《止觀輔行傳弘決》只明標發心、破遍、通塞、正助等節點。因此,本編以智者明句為正文骨架,以湛然判讀為釋義,不把後來的十乘分節反寫成智者逐項明科。
二、成立與傳本
本單元承緣起單元所誌玉泉敷揚、灌頂筆錄及傳本未完之事,不在此重展其考辨。現存《摩訶止觀》廣解於本單元正文末句「成得正覺。餘如上說。」〔T1911 0140c17〕止,檔案則連卷尾題至〔0140c19〕止;《止觀輔行傳弘決》亦說「釋文略訖。故序中云。纔至見境法輪停轉」〔T1912 0446c01〕,其後三境未見廣說正文。
三、所引經論覆核
下表依本論次第全錄可識別的經論徵引、明示書名與可直接定位的場景。左欄守智者原句,右欄守現存藏本;逐字同文、節引、近義、題名不合與所指待考分別誌錄,不以相似場景改充原引。
題名與對讀本
| 本論標名或通稱 | 現存藏本題名 | 藏號 | 本編用法 |
|---|---|---|---|
| 《大論》 | 《大智度論》 | T1509 | 引題與今本不合時分欄誌錄 |
| 《中論》 | 《中論》 | T1564 | 不把 T1509 的近文改題為《中論》 |
| 《百論》 | 《百論》 | T1569 | 本單元只述其破外道之用 |
| 《成論》《成實》 | 《成實論》 | T1646 | 泛稱與現存題名分層 |
| 《毘曇婆沙》 | 《阿毘達磨大毘婆沙論》 | T1545 | 泛稱《毘曇》不一概繫此本 |
| 《舍利弗毘曇》 | 《舍利弗阿毘曇論》 | T1548 | 本論述犢子讀論,未牒該論原句 |
| 《入大乘論》 | 《入大乘論》 | T1634 | 四宗計可逐字對讀 |
| 《羅什疏》《關中疏》 | 《注維摩詰經》 | T1775 | 現存為複合注本 |
| 《淨名》 | 《維摩詰所說經》 | T475 | 經文對讀本 |
| 《大經》 | 《大般涅槃經》 | T374 | 六師及攝折場景 |
| 《法華》 | 《妙法蓮華經》 | T262 | 譬喻、安樂行、三車與一車 |
| 《大品》 | 《摩訶般若波羅蜜經》 | T223 | 不把教判稱目當作經題 |
| 《大集》 | 《大方等大集經》 | T397 | 本論所牒句未在今本定位 |
| 《方等》 | 《大方等陀羅尼經》 | T1339 | 問橋場景 |
| 《華嚴》及未題名心作、微塵經卷句 | 《大方廣佛華嚴經》 | T278 | 六十卷本對讀 |
| 未題名觸受公式 | 《雜阿含經》 | T99 | 只列平行,不裁唯一出典 |
| 遺教 | 《佛垂般涅槃略說教誡經》 | T389 | 今本未得四念處同文 |
人法、外道與內邪
| 次 | 智者原句或標名 | 今本對讀 | 覆核 |
|---|---|---|---|
| 一 | 「真法及說者,聽眾難得故」〔T1911 0132a25〕;《止觀輔行傳弘決》題為《大論》 | 《中論》T1564:「真法及說者,聽者難得故」〔0039a16〕 | 今本同文在《中論》;聽眾、聽者異,湛然引題照錄 |
| 二 | 《入大乘論》起句「迦毘羅所說有計一過」〔T1911 0132b07〕,續列一、異、一異、非一非異四宗 | 《入大乘論》T1634:「僧佉所說,有計一過」〔0040b15〕,下續四宗 | 同段;人名、句序與若干字面有異 |
| 三 | 六師「此出《羅什疏》」〔T1911 0132b19〕 | 《注維摩詰經》T1775 自「彼外道六師富蘭那迦葉」〔0350c16〕至「凡有三種六師,合十八部」〔0351a17〕 | 六名與場景相合;現存見證是複合注本 |
| 四 | 六師名「與《大經》同,所計三同、三異」〔T1911 0132b19〕 | 《大般涅槃經》T374 依次有「無有黑業、無黑業報」〔0474b22〕、「一切眾生身有七分」〔0474c22〕、「苦樂果報,悉皆不由現在世業」〔0475b19〕、「悉無罪福,無施、戒、定」〔0476a02〕、「心無慚愧終不墮惡」〔0476b23〕、「一切眾生經八萬劫」〔0476c29〕 | 六場景俱存,次第與《注維摩詰經》不全同 |
| 五 | 《大論》:「破二十身見成須陀洹」〔T1911 0132b28〕 | 《大智度論》T1509 只得「二十種我見」〔0455a27〕;《十誦律》T1435:「破二十身見、斷三惡道」〔0122b22〕;《根本說一切有部毘奈耶》T1442:「摧破二十身見高山得預流果」〔0720a25〕 | T1509 未得整句;兩律只作入流場景平行 |
| 六 | 方廣主張「不生不滅,如幻如化,空幻為宗」〔T1911 0132c03〕,又稱龍樹斥非佛法 | 《大智度論》T1509 題方廣道人後說「一切法不生不滅,空無所有」〔0061a29〕 | 同一方廣空見場景,今本無本論整句 |
| 七 | 《大論》:「若不得般若方便」〔T1911 0132c06〕,下說入阿毘曇、空、昆勒而墮三邊 | 《大智度論》T1509:「若不得般若波羅蜜法」〔0194a28〕 | 同段;本論省波羅蜜法並縮接後文 |
| 八 | 《中論》:「執非有非無,名愚癡論」〔T1911 0132c08〕;後又作「若言諸法非有非無,是名愚癡論」〔0133c17〕 | 《大智度論》T1509:「若諸法非有常非無常,是為愚癡論」〔0170c15〕 | 現存近文在 T1509,多常字,且是為、是名異;T1564 未得該句 |
| 九 | 「故《百論》正破外外道」〔T1911 0132c11〕 | 《百論》T1569 為現存題名 | 本論未牒逐字引文 |
| 十 | 《成論》:「三藏中實義,空是」〔T1911 0132c13〕 | 《成實論》T1646:「正修習空則無我見」〔0317b09〕 | 義類相近,非逐字同文 |
| 十一 | 《淨名》斥須菩提,取其不見中理邊〔T1911 0132c18〕 | 《維摩詰所說經》T475:「彼外道六師」〔0540b29〕;「是汝之師,因其出家,彼師所墮,汝亦隨墮」〔0540c03〕 | 同場景;不見中理是本論判語 |
| 十二 | 《關中疏》:「一師各有三種法」〔T1911 0132c20〕 | 《注維摩詰經》T1775:「凡有三種六師,合十八部」〔0351a17〕,次列一切智、五通、四韋陀 | 本論改作逐師三法的總科語 |
| 十三 | 「解《四阿含》文字」〔T1911 0132c29〕 | 四阿含是部類總稱 | 不強繫單一藏本 |
| 十四 | 《毘曇婆沙》:「煩惱障解脫、禪定障解脫、一切法障解脫」〔T1911 0133a08〕 | 《阿毘達磨大毘婆沙論》T1545 未定位三句連文 | 守本論引題,不製造同文 |
《入大乘論》四宗逐字對讀
| 本論 | 今本 | 異同 |
|---|---|---|
| 「迦毘羅所說有計一過,作者與作一,相與相者一,分與有分一,如是等名為計一。優樓僧佉計異,迦羅鳩馱計一、異,若提子計非一非異。一切外道及摩迦羅等計異,皆不離此四」〔T1911 0132b07〕 | 《入大乘論》T1634:「僧佉所說,有計一過。作與作者一、相與相者一、分與有分一,如是等皆名為一。優樓佉計異,尼健陀計一異,若提子計非一非異,一切外道及摩他羅等異計,皆悉不離如是四種」〔0040b15〕 | 迦毘羅、僧佉;作者與作、作與作者;迦羅鳩馱、尼健陀;摩迦羅、摩他羅及句法均異 |
《羅什疏》現存見證的六師
| 師 | 本論 | 《注維摩詰經》T1775 今本 | 覆核 |
|---|---|---|---|
| 富蘭那迦葉 | 「富蘭那迦葉,迦葉,姓也,計不生不滅」〔T1911 0132b12〕 | 「其人起邪見,謂一切法無所有,如虛空不生滅也」〔0350c17〕 | 本論縮作不生不滅 |
| 末伽梨拘賒梨子 | 「末伽梨拘賒梨子,計眾生苦樂無有因緣,自然而爾」〔T1911 0132b13〕 | 「其人起見,謂眾生苦樂不因行得,自然耳也」〔0350c24〕 | 無因緣、不因行得;自然而爾、自然耳也 |
| 刪闍夜毘羅胝子 | 「刪闍夜毘羅胝子,計眾生時熟得道,八萬劫到縷丸數極」〔T1911 0132b14〕 | 「其人起見,謂要久逕生死彌歷劫數,然後自盡苦際也」〔0350c27〕 | 本論添八萬劫與縷丸數極 |
| 阿耆多翅舍欽婆羅 | 「阿耆多翅舍欽婆羅,欽婆羅,麁衣也,計罪報之苦以投巖、拔髮代之」〔T1911 0132b16〕 | 「著麁皮衣及拔髮、煙熏鼻等,以諸苦行為道也」〔0351a05〕 | 本論有投巖,今本有煙熏鼻 |
| 迦羅鳩馱迦旃延 | 「迦羅鳩馱迦旃延,計亦有亦無」〔T1911 0132b17〕 | 「其人謂諸法亦有相亦無相」〔0351a12〕 | 本論省相字 |
| 尼揵陀若提子 | 「尼揵陀若提子,計業所作定不可改」〔T1911 0132b18〕 | 「其人起見,謂罪福苦樂盡由前世,要當必償。今雖行道,不能中斷」〔0351a14〕 | 同一定業不可中斷場景,字面不同 |
見發、過失與養見
| 次 | 智者原句或標名 | 今本對讀 | 覆核 |
|---|---|---|---|
| 十五 | 《大論》:「有與無諍,無與有諍」〔T1911 0133b10〕 | 《大智度論》T1509 未定位連文 | 所指待考 |
| 十六 | 《中論.觀法品》:「若言諸法非有非無,是名愚癡論」〔T1911 0133c17〕 | 《大智度論》T1509 近文「若諸法非有常非無常,是為愚癡論」〔0170c15〕 | 章名與今本逐字歸屬分離誌錄 |
| 十七 | 《法華》:「野干前死」〔T1911 0134c07〕 | 《妙法蓮華經》T262:「野干之屬,竝已前死」〔0014a27〕 | 本論節縮 |
| 十八 | 《法華》:「諸大惡獸競來食噉」〔T1911 0134c09〕 | 《妙法蓮華經》T262:「諸大惡獸,競來食噉」〔0014a28〕 | 惡獸後逗號異 |
| 十九 | 本論敘論力「一切諸師皆有究竟道,鹿頭第一」〔T1911 0134c10〕 | 《大智度論》T1509 論力與佛論後,答鹿頭為「一切得道中,是為第一」〔0193b16〕 | 同場景;本論縮攝,非今本連文 |
| 二十 | 《大論》:「所因處,用通廣;所不因處,用通劣」〔T1911 0134c17〕 | 《大智度論》T1509 未定位連文 | 所指待考 |
| 二十一 | 周弘政釋三玄並題《易》《老子》《莊子》〔T1911 0135a15–18〕 | 漢土三書,不強繫佛典藏號 | 周弘政此組釋語的單一現存本未定位 |
| 二十二 | 《莊子》:「貴賤、苦樂、是非、得失,皆其自然」〔T1911 0135a19〕;又引道家語「常無欲,觀其妙」〔0135b01〕 | 本編未建立可逐字覆核的先秦或道藏對本 | 只守本論徵引 |
| 二十三 | 本論以《大論》辨邪空與真空〔T1911 0135b22–0135c05〕 | 《大智度論》T1509:「邪見人於諸法斷滅令空」〔0193c19〕;「觀空人知諸法真空,不破不壞」〔0193c27〕 | 同一邪空、真空辨析;本論再以正邪因緣分判 |
| 二十四 | 六師說「若有慚愧,則墮地獄;若無慚愧,不墮地獄」〔T1911 0135c10〕 | 《大般涅槃經》T374:「心無慚愧終不墮惡」〔0476b23〕,次句「有慚愧者即入地獄」〔0476b24〕 | 同場景;本論調整句序 |
| 二十五 | 《妙勝定》記佛滅後百年、二百年出家及得道人數〔T1911 0136c23–25〕 | 《止觀輔行傳弘決》保留轉引〔T1912 0442b22–0442c04〕;現存目錄有《最妙勝定經》名 | 未得獨立經文對本,所指待考 |
| 二十六 | 《方等》:「種種問橋,智者所呵」〔T1911 0137a15〕 | 《大方等陀羅尼經》T1339:「見有大橋」〔0655b13〕,繼問「此橋何人所作」〔0655b15〕,累成「七千八百問」〔0655b22〕,智者斥「於身無利何用問為」〔0655b25〕 | 場景結構完整相合,本論四字縮題不是經文連文 |
| 二十七 | 《大論》:「三惡亦有得道,人少故不說。白人黑黶,不名黑人耳」〔T1911 0137c05〕 | 《大智度論》T1509:「三惡道亦有受道福,少故言無」〔0135c27〕;另處「譬如白人,雖復鬚髮、黶子黑,不名黑人」〔0316a04〕 | 兩處材料為本論並接 |
| 二十八 | 《法華》「密遣二人」〔T1911 0137c12〕 | 《妙法蓮華經》T262:「密遣二人」〔0017a08〕 | 逐字相合 |
約見修觀:思議境
| 次 | 智者原句或標名 | 今本對讀 | 覆核 |
|---|---|---|---|
| 二十九 | 〈安樂行〉「不稱長短」〔T1911 0137c26〕 | 《妙法蓮華經》T262:「不說他人好惡、長短」〔0038a02〕 | 同義場景,本論縮攝 |
| 三十 | 《大經》「執持刀仗乃至斬首」〔T1911 0137c27〕 | 《大般涅槃經》T374 一處「執持刀杖,逼是法師」〔0384a02〕,另一處「若故服者當斬其首」〔0378b12〕 | 現存為兩場景,本論合舉折伏語勢 |
| 三十一 | 《成論》:「剎那邊見心起,即是不善」〔T1911 0138a09〕 | 《成實論》T1646:「一切煩惱皆是不善」〔0285c02〕 | 未得本論連文 |
| 三十二 | 《毘曇》稱剎那邊見相應無明為無記〔T1911 0138a09–10〕 | 《阿毘達磨大毘婆沙論》T1545:「欲界身見邊見及彼相應無明亦是無記」〔0196a26〕 | 場景與判性相應;泛稱仍不等於單一全書 |
| 三十三 | 《毘曇》:「因等起心,一切善惡因之而起」〔T1911 0138a10〕 | 《阿毘達磨大毘婆沙論》T1545 未得連文 | 所指待考 |
| 三十四 | 《大品》:「色若常、無常等,皆依於色」〔T1911 0138a24〕,續有受納空是 | 《摩訶般若波羅蜜經》T223:「不見色若常若無常」〔0364c15〕 | 同一義域;本論整句未得,受納空是所指待考 |
| 三十五 | 《中論》:「云何聲聞觀十二因緣義?乃說常、無常等六十二見」〔T1911 0138c28〕 | 《中論》T1564〈觀十二因緣品〉起〔0036b17〕,後〈觀邪見品〉結為「廣說則六十二見」〔0039b27〕 | 本論把兩品組成問難,今本沒有該問答連文 |
| 三十六 | 《法華》:「樂獨善寂,求自然慧」〔T1911 0139a03〕 | 《妙法蓮華經》T262:「求自然慧,樂獨善寂」〔0013b22〕 | 兩短語次序相反 |
| 三十七 | 經云「觸因緣故,生諸受」〔T1911 0139a13〕 | 《雜阿含經》T99 有眼觸因緣生受〔0050a13〕;《大方廣佛華嚴經》T278:「觸因緣生受」〔0558c02〕 | 多經有公式平行,未足唯一指定 |
| 三十八 | 經云「識種、業田、愛水,無明覆蔽,生名色芽」〔T1911 0139a18〕 | 《大方廣佛華嚴經》T278:「業為地,識為種子,無明覆蔽,愛水為潤」〔0558b19〕;「生名色芽」〔0558b20〕 | 場景譬項相合;本論改序縮句 |
| 三十九 | 《大品》「習應苦空」〔T1911 0139c14〕 | 《摩訶般若波羅蜜經》T223:「習應苦空」〔0222c20〕 | 逐字相合 |
| 四十 | 《成論》:「以空治惑」〔T1911 0140a01〕 | 《成實論》T1646:「正修習空則無我見」〔0317b09〕 | 治義相近,未得四字連文 |
| 四十甲 | 「《中論》首尾以破題品」〔T1911 0135c01〕 | 《中論》T1564 諸品以觀立題而逐品破執 | 這是全書讀法,不造一條今本同句 |
| 四十乙 | 「十地、中、攝、數論等」〔T1911 0137c23〕 | 此處列宗途與論系,可能涉及多種論本及注釋 | 書名不足,不強繫近名藏本 |
九念處、不思議境與經證會通
| 次 | 智者原句或標名 | 今本對讀 | 覆核 |
|---|---|---|---|
| 四十一 | 「遺教令依四念處修道」〔T1911 0140a13〕 | 《佛垂般涅槃略說教誡經》T389 未得四念處同文 | 遺教或為臨終遺誡泛稱,所指待考 |
| 四十二 | 「三界無別法,唯是一心作」〔T1911 0140a15〕 | 《大方廣佛華嚴經》T278:「三界虛妄但是心作」〔0558c10〕 | 同義改字,非逐字同文 |
| 四十三 | 《法華》羊、鹿、牛三車各出火宅〔T1911 0140a23–24〕 | 《妙法蓮華經》T262:「各賜諸子等一大車」〔0012c18〕 | 場景相合;本論作教判配讀 |
| 四十四 | 《大品》:「是乘從三界出,到薩婆若中住」〔T1911 0140a25〕 | 《摩訶般若波羅蜜經》T223:「是乘從三界中出,至薩婆若中住」〔0259c18〕 | 三界、三界中;到、至異 |
| 四十五 | 《大集》:「三乘之人同以無言說道斷煩惱」〔T1911 0140a26〕 | 《大方等大集經》T397 未得同文;《摩訶般若波羅蜜經》T223 有「第一義中無言說道,斷結故說後際」〔0376a14〕 | T223 只作平行,不改充《大集》 |
| 四十六 | 《大品》不共般若〔T1911 0140a28〕 | 《摩訶般若波羅蜜經》T223 為對讀本 | 不共般若是教判稱目,非現存經題,且此處未牒原句 |
| 四十七 | 《法華》:「同乘大車,直至道場」〔T1911 0140a29〕 | 《妙法蓮華經》T262 一處「各賜諸子等一大車」〔0012c18〕,偈中另有「乘此寶乘,直至道場」〔0015a13〕 | 本論合兩處語,今本無該整句連文 |
| 四十八 | 「一微塵中有大千經卷」〔T1911 0140b02〕 | 《大方廣佛華嚴經》T278:「彼三千大千世界等經卷在一微塵內」〔0624a06〕 | 同一微塵含經卷場景,本論縮攝 |
| 四十九 | 《淨名》:「諸佛解脫當於眾生心行中求,當於六十二見中求」〔T1911 0140b05〕 | 《維摩詰所說經》T475 先「當於六十二見中求」〔0544c04〕,後「當於一切眾生心行中求」〔0544c06〕 | 本論倒置次第,第二分句省一切 |
四、輔行釋要〔鏡〕
《止觀輔行傳弘決》的正釋起於「初釋見境中。先總釋。次開章別釋」〔T1912 0433b05〕,止於「故勸後學勤說勤行」〔0446c22〕。卷十之一與卷十之二的兩個分冊題只是物理界,不切斷第二大科的義脈。
見的得名,《止觀輔行傳弘決》以「所起雖多不出一百四十。起不當理名之為見」〔0433b06〕提綱。聽學而無理觀、習禪而昧名相,尚未構成所謂見發;名字與見解兼具時,才進入因聞、因禪兩路的辨析。對自裁、師裁一段,湛然說「但除執性非除見體」〔0434a10〕:所破是固執,不是把分別慧一概抹除。
三類邪人的核心分界也在著與不著。附佛法外道借佛典另制一見;學佛法成外道則是正門失方便。《止觀輔行傳弘決》說「失能通門名失方便」〔0437c03〕;又說《成實論》之空「實是空義不同外計」〔0437c20〕,故不可僅憑有、無字面把佛法門與外道計執雷同。
因聞見發仍與定心有關,湛然明說「散心中無發見義」〔0440a02〕。一百四十由五番、四門、七意組成,是本論所取的一組模型,不是窮盡一切見的總數;《止觀輔行傳弘決》另說「因禪發為百四十。若更因聞又百四十」〔0443b09〕。
養見研心是本單元最易誤讀的一段。湛然以「養利噉鈍鈍盡方更治於利使」〔0443b25〕說明先借已發的見慧消伏鈍重煩惱,隨後仍須治見;又以「小乘卒斷名為動見。大乘達見即是道品」〔0443c02〕分判動見、不動見。這是修治次第,不是許可邪見自行。
第四大科先攝、後折,再以空見為觀境。《止觀輔行傳弘決》說「攝謂養見研心。折謂破無遺芥」〔0444a17〕;在思議境中,以「空見為十界因」〔0444b15〕統攝因緣出生;在不思議境中,則以「空見心中十界五陰。名為眾生」〔0446b12〕明一念之中三法不離。兩層不可互換為同一種生成說。
五、諸家異釋
本單元可直接扣合的後世承受,現得《觀心論疏》T1921 三處。其先在十境次第列「七諸見境」〔0608a04〕,後說「一切眾生常在諸見網中」〔0608b01〕,隨即結為「第七明諸見境也」〔0608b04〕。此疏以眾生常在見網中說明第七境的設置,未另立山家、山外的特別爭義。
另定向檢索《法智遺編觀心二百問》T1935、《四明十義書》T1936、《四明尊者教行錄》T1937 中本單元科名、養見研心、一百四十見、空見出生十界等特徵,並逐讀空見、見心、見境、折伏攝受的命中語境;此次未得可直接扣回本單元的特有場景。此結論只限本次定向檢索,不據此斷言三書全無間接承受。
六、術語
| 詞 | 本論用法 | 《止觀輔行傳弘決》釋讀 |
|---|---|---|
| 諸見 | 推理不當而形成偏執的決定解;非泛稱一切意見 | 起不當理方名見;所起模型以一百四十提綱 |
| 見發 | 因禪或因聞而宿習開發,解心明利、問答無滯 | 非狂、非聖,屬見慧發;聞發仍須定心為緣 |
| 外外道 | 三祖、四宗、六師等佛法之外的宗計 | 先辨人,再辨一切智、神通、韋陀三種得法 |
| 附佛法外道 | 犢子、方廣借佛典而另起宗計 | 附佛法而未入佛法正理 |
| 學佛法成外道 | 執佛教四門、失般若方便而生煩惱 | 病在執能通之門,不在正法門本身 |
| 一切智法 | 以一種所計之見通釋一切法 | 與五通、韋陀並列為一師三法 |
| 韋陀法 | 世間文字、星醫兵貨及內外經書之知解 | 所讀廣狹不同,不等於法界所流陀羅尼 |
| 一百四十見 | 五番各四門,共二十門;每門單三、複三、具足一,共七意 | 是依一組因緣所立的模型,不是所有見的極數 |
| 養見研心 | 不倉卒截斷已發見慧,暫取其助道之力,再令入正 | 先治鈍使,後治利使;不是認可邪見 |
| 攝、折 | 見能助練神明者攝受,流轉增過者折斷 | 攝即養見研心,折即破除無餘 |
| 思議境 | 空見作因緣,依次出生十法界 | 因果次第可說,是空見為十界因 |
| 不思議境 | 一念空見具十法界,即是法性 | 十界五陰、眾生、解脫不相離 |
| 九種念處 | 四教治同一見惑所開的念處差別 | 見惑是一,能治四異;化儀由三車會歸一大車 |
七、譬喻、互讀與承衍
本單元以曲射繞鳥、射太虛,辨見解問答的縱橫無滯;以泉水受土石壅塞,譬宿習因禪、因聞而忽然開發;以快馬著汗,譬觀支逸走難制。這三組譬喻先交代見慧何以看似敏利,隨即以八十八使尚在,切斷把敏利誤認為聖證的可能。
過失一科連用四譬並決真偽:金鎖、鐵鎖雖材名不同,同能繫縛;玉璞、鼠璞外貌可似,內體不同;牛乳、驢乳同色而成、不成異;迦羅果、鎮頭果外形相似而一害一益。四譬共同把名相、所起煩惱、修鍊成否、利害結果分開,不容只憑清美名目判正邪。
城門譬把正法門與著門之心分開:從四門入城,重點在進見王,不在久住門下數瓦木、爭精麁。良藥中入毒則以另一面說明,同一正法門被名、眾、勝、利所染,也能增長苦集。菴羅果生熟難知,則提醒外表的立德、神通、文字不能單獨證成邪正。
養見研心用腹蠱、寸白、幹珠之譬:先養寸白以噉腹蠱,後以幹珠瀉除寸白。又用快馬見鞭影便悟,說明見慧與正觀相鄰而可被導入;這些譬喻的終點都是入正與治見,不是把見執留作究竟。
約見修觀先以胡瓜雖非熱而能為熱病之因,說空見本身雖非十界,卻可作十界因緣。聲聞段從空見的五陰、入、界辨苦,從八十八使辨集,由念處至道品辨道,再以十使破盡辨滅;支佛段由空見無明逆順十二因緣;六度段由一念念所生眾生、煩惱、法門、滅果發四弘;通、別、圓依次展開即空、假名與一念具足。
治見又用冷病四藥:薑桂、五石、重婁、金丹同治一病,而所得力用不同;這承接四教所治見惑雖一、能治智慧有異。火宅三車、般若共乘、次第念處與法華大車,則把九種念處由初示三乘、三乘共修、菩薩次第,會到一切小大同一念處。
不思議境以明鏡現眾色像,顯一色一切色、一識一切識、一眾生一切眾生而不相妨礙。此前思議境說空見因緣出生十界,此處說一念空見本具十界;因生與本具各守其層,不能互相代換。
後世綱要亦守現存邊界。《止觀義例》T1913 說「後三大章大意中有。廣解中無」〔0448a08〕,《止觀大意》T1914 說「見境在第十卷中」〔0461b27〕,又以「時逼夏終。故略不說」〔0461b28〕說明其後三境未廣說。《止觀輔行傳弘決》所說「後之三境比望可知」〔T1912 0446c02〕只提示比望,不構成佚文正文。
八、校本定位
本編以《摩訶止觀》T1911 為單一底本。下表全錄本單元檔案包裝範圍〔0131c24–0140c19〕內二十條異讀;二十條中,除第十三條採電子佛典校訂字外,其餘十九條正文採大正本字。表只誌底本與異讀,不在此擇義改文。
| 次 | 行錨 | 採字 | 異讀 |
|---|---|---|---|
| 一 | 0131c24 | 上【大】 | 之一【甲】 |
| 二 | 0133b02 | 辯【大】 | 辨【甲】 |
| 三 | 0133c09 | 邪【大】 | 邪人【甲】 |
| 四 | 0134b01 | 子【大】 | 子等【甲】 |
| 五 | 0134b07 | 見【大】 | 見也【甲】 |
| 六 | 0134b20 | 得【大】 | 得法【甲】 |
| 七 | 0134b26 | 耶【大】 | 邪【甲】 |
| 八 | 0135a01 | 首【大】 | 醜【甲】 |
| 九 | 0135b04 | 公【大】 | 云【甲】 |
| 十 | 0136a21 | 上【大】 | 之上【甲】 |
| 十一 | 0136a24 | 下【大】 | 之下【甲】 |
| 十二 | 0136c01 | 是【大】 | 見【甲】 |
| 十三 | 0138a19 | 齋【CB】 | 齊【大】 |
| 十四 | 0138a26 | 法【大】 | 為【甲】 |
| 十五 | 0138c10 | 故【大】 | 空心破故【甲】 |
| 十六 | 0139a18 | 辦【大】 | 辨【甲】 |
| 十七 | 0140a09 | 用【大】 | 同服【甲】 |
| 十八 | 0140c18 | 得【大】 | 等【甲】 |
| 十九 | 0140c18 | 說【大】 | 說云云【甲】 |
| 二十 | 0140c19 | 下【大】 | 之下【甲】 |
第一條在卷首題,第二十條在卷尾題,均不屬義理正文;第十與第十一條標示卷十上、下的內部物理分界。第十八與第十九條同在〔0140c18〕而分繫不同字,不合併為一條校記。
This unit is the seventh of the ten objects. Zhizhe first establishes the meaning and arising signs of views, then unfolds four divisions concerning persons and doctrines, causes of arising, faults, and contemplative cultivation. From non-Buddhists outside Buddhism, through non-Buddhists attached to Buddhist Dharma and practitioners who turn the study of Buddhism into a non-Buddhist path, the discussion gradually draws inward to the four Buddhist gates becoming deviant views through attachment. Finally, taking the view of emptiness as its example, it opens the conceivable ten realms and the inconceivable object. The criterion throughout lies not in whether names and marks sound refined, but in whether a gate leads into principle, attachment is left behind, and contention ceases.
Doctrinal-Outline Placement
The file wrapper of this unit begins with the fascicle title 「摩訶止觀卷第十〔上〕」 tr. “Mohe Zhiguan, Fascicle Ten〔Upper〕”〔T1911 0131c24〕. Zhizhe’s direct teaching begins with 「第七、觀諸見境者」 tr. “Seventh, contemplating the object of the various views”〔0131c28〕. Its final sentence is 「成得正覺。餘如上說。」 tr. “One accomplishes correct awakening. The remainder is as explained above”〔0140c17〕, after which 「摩訶止觀卷第十〔下〕」 tr. “Mohe Zhiguan, Fascicle Ten〔Lower〕”〔0140c19〕 is the end-title. The physical boundary between the upper and lower parts of Fascicle Ten occurs at〔0136a21–28〕 and does not constitute a doctrinal sectional boundary.
Zhizhe expressly marks 「今觀諸見境為四」 tr. “The present contemplation of the object of the various views has four divisions”〔0132a28〕: first, explaining the persons and doctrines of the various views; second, explaining the causes and conditions through which views arise; third, explaining their faults; and fourth, explaining calming-and-contemplation. Following the explicit divisions of the treatise and correlating them with the Zhiguan Fuxing Chuanhong Jue gives the following outline.
| Section | Treatise range | Treatise division | Zhiguan Fuxing Chuanhong Jue correspondence |
|---|---|---|---|
| 〔Section §14.0〕 | 0131c28–0132a29 | Explaining the name, distinguishing arising signs, ordering the objects, and opening four divisions | 0433b05–0434a21 |
| 〔Section §14.1〕 | 0132a29–0133a12 | Explaining persons and doctrines of the various views | 0434a22–0439a08 |
| 〔Section §14.1.1〕 | 0132b03–0132b22 | Non-Buddhists outside Buddhism: three founders, four schools, and six masters | 0434a22–0437a23 |
| 〔Section §14.1.2〕 | 0132b22–0132c05 | Non-Buddhists attached to Buddhist Dharma: Vātsīputrīya and Vaipulya | 0437a24–0437b27 |
| 〔Section §14.1.3〕 | 0132c05–0132c19 | Studying Buddhist Dharma and becoming a non-Buddhist | 0437b27–0438a18 |
| 〔Section §14.1.4〕 | 0132c19–0133a12 | Deviant persons grasping different Dharmas | 0438a18–0439a08 |
| 〔Section §14.2〕 | 0133a12–0135a13 | Explaining the arising of the various views | 0439a15–0440c03 |
| 〔Section §14.2.1〕 | 0133a13–0134b07 | Arising through dhyāna or through hearing | 0439a15–0440a10 |
| 〔Section §14.2.2〕 | 0134b07–0135a13 | Different Dharmas arising | 0440a11–0440c03 |
| 〔Section §14.3〕 | 0135a13–0137c20 | Explaining faults | 0440c03–0444a09 |
| 〔Section §14.3.1〕 | 0135a15–0135b22 | The Three Mysteries and three kinds of conduct in China | 0440c03–0441a22 |
| 〔Section §14.3.2〕 | 0135b22–0136a20 | Indian views of emptiness and three kinds of conduct | 0441a23–0441c07 |
| 〔Section §14.3.3〕 | 0136a28–0136b20 | Gains and losses of inner deviance | 0441c07–0441c11 |
| 〔Section §14.3.4〕 | 0136b20–0136c11 | Jointly judging the arisen Dharmas through four similes | 0441c11–0442b13 |
| 〔Section §14.3.5〕 | 0136c11–0137b05 | Jointly judging the Dharmas relied upon | 0442b13–0443b05 |
| 〔Section §14.3.6〕 | 0137b05–0137b20 | The source from which views arise and the 140 views | 0443b05–0443b18 |
| 〔Section §14.3.7〕 | 0137b20–0137c20 | Nurturing views and examining mind | 0443b19–0444a09 |
| 〔Section §14.4〕 | 0137c20–0140c18 | Cultivating calming-and-contemplation in relation to views | 0444a09–0446c22 |
| 〔Section §14.4.0〕 | 0137c20–0138a07 | Doctrinal routes, gathering and breaking, and binding the object | 0444a09–0444b15 |
| 〔Section §14.4.1〕 | 0138a07–0140b03 | Conceivable object: the view of emptiness producing the ten Dharma realms | 0444b15–0446b11 |
| 〔Section §14.4.1A〕 | 0138a13–0138a22 | Three evil destinies, three wholesome destinies, and the form realm | 0444b20–0444b26 |
| 〔Section §14.4.1B〕 | 0138a22–0138c22 | Śrāvakas: Four Truths, factors of the path, and severing fetters | 0444b26–0444c16 |
| 〔Section §14.4.1C〕 | 0138c22–0139b03 | Pratyekabuddhas: the twelve links in reverse and forward order | 0444c16–0445a19 |
| 〔Section §14.4.1D〕 | 0139b03–0139c10 | Bodhisattvas of the six perfections: four vast vows and six perfections | 0445a19–0445b19 |
| 〔Section §14.4.1E〕 | 0139c10–0139c20 | Shared-Teaching bodhisattvas: immediate emptiness without abandoning vows and practices | 0445b19–0445b25 |
| 〔Section §14.4.1F〕 | 0139c20–0140b03 | Distinct and Perfect Teachings and treating views through all four teachings | 0445b25–0446b11 |
| 〔Section §14.4.2〕 | 0140b03–0140c18 | Inconceivable object and abbreviated ten modes | 0446b11–0446c22 |
The final passage does not explicitly mark the names of the ten modes one by one. The Zhiguan Fuxing Chuanhong Jue explicitly marks only such junctions as arousing mind, pervasive breaking, passage and obstruction, and correct and assisting practices. This edition therefore takes Zhizhe’s explicit statements as the skeleton of the doctrinal body and Zhanran’s judgments as interpretation; it does not write later ten-mode subdivisions backward into Zhizhe’s own explicit outline.
Formation and Transmission
This unit inherits the account in the Origin unit concerning teaching at Yuquan Monastery, Guanding’s written record, and the unfinished state of the transmitted text; that investigation is not repeated here. The extant extensive explanation in the Mohe Zhiguan stops at the final sentence of this unit, 「成得正覺。餘如上說。」 tr. “One accomplishes correct awakening. The remainder is as explained above”〔T1911 0140c17〕, while the file includes the fascicle end-title through〔0140c19〕. The Zhiguan Fuxing Chuanhong Jue likewise says 「釋文略訖。故序中云。纔至見境法輪停轉」 tr. “The explanatory text ends in abbreviated form; hence the preface says that just as the object of views was reached, the Dharma wheel stopped turning”〔T1912 0446c01〕. No extensively explained doctrinal body is extant for the final three objects.
Verification of the Scriptures and Treatises Cited
The following tables record in the treatise’s order every identifiable scriptural or treatise citation, expressly named work, and directly locatable scene. The left columns preserve Zhizhe’s wording and the right columns the extant canon. Verbatim agreement, excerpting, near agreement, title mismatch, and references still under examination are recorded separately; a similar scene is not substituted for the original citation.
Titles and Present Comparison Witnesses
| Treatise title or general designation | Extant canonical title | Canon no. | Use in this edition |
|---|---|---|---|
| Great Treatise | Dazhidu Lun | T1509 | When the cited title and present witness differ, record them in separate columns |
| Madhyamaka Treatise | Madhyamaka Treatise | T1564 | Do not retitle a near parallel in T1509 as the Madhyamaka Treatise |
| Śataśāstra | Śataśāstra | T1569 | This unit states only its function in breaking non-Buddhist doctrines |
| Cheng Lun / Chengshi | Satyasiddhi Treatise | T1646 | Keep the general designation distinct from the extant title |
| Abhidharma Vibhāṣā | Abhidharma Mahāvibhāṣā Treatise | T1545 | Do not assign every general “Abhidharma” reference to this witness |
| Śāriputra Abhidharma | Śāriputra Abhidharma Treatise | T1548 | The treatise describes a Vātsīputrīya reading this work without quoting its original wording |
| Treatise on Entering the Great Vehicle | Treatise on Entering the Great Vehicle | T1634 | The four doctrinal positions can be compared verbatim |
| Kumārajīva Commentary / Guanzhong Commentary | Annotated Vimalakīrti Sūtra | T1775 | The extant witness is a composite commentary |
| Vimalakīrti | Vimalakīrtinirdeśa Sūtra | T475 | Scriptural comparison witness |
| Great Sūtra | Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra | T374 | Six teachers and scenes of gathering and breaking |
| Lotus | Lotus Sūtra | T262 | Similes, peaceful practice, three carts, and one cart |
| Large Perfection of Wisdom | Mahāprajñāpāramitā Sūtra | T223 | Do not treat a Tiantai teaching-classification designation as a scriptural title |
| Great Collection | Mahāsaṃnipāta Sūtra | T397 | The sentence quoted by the treatise has not been located in the extant text |
| Vaipulya | Great Vaipulya Dhāraṇī Sūtra | T1339 | Scene of questions about the bridge |
| Avataṃsaka and untitled statements about mind-making and a scripture roll in a mote | Avataṃsaka Sūtra | T278 | Comparison against the sixty-fascicle witness |
| Untitled contact-and-feeling formula | Saṃyukta Āgama | T99 | Record only as a parallel; do not adjudicate one unique source |
| Final teaching | Sūtra of the Buddha’s Bequeathed Teaching | T389 | No parallel wording on the four establishments of mindfulness has been found in the extant text |
Persons and Doctrines, Non-Buddhists, and Inner Deviance
| No. | Zhizhe’s wording or title | Present comparison | Verification |
|---|---|---|---|
| 1 | 「真法及說者,聽眾難得故」 tr. “True Dharma, one who teaches it, and an audience are difficult to obtain”〔T1911 0132a25〕; the Zhiguan Fuxing Chuanhong Jue titles it the Great Treatise | Madhyamaka Treatise, T1564: 「真法及說者,聽者難得故」 tr. “True Dharma, one who teaches it, and a listener are difficult to obtain”〔0039a16〕 | Present verbatim wording occurs in the Madhyamaka Treatise; “audience” and “listener” differ, while Zhanran’s cited title is preserved |
| 2 | The Treatise on Entering the Great Vehicle begins 「迦毘羅所說有計一過」 tr. “Kapila’s teaching has the fault of reckoning oneness”〔T1911 0132b07〕, followed by four schools reckoning one, different, both one and different, and neither one nor different | Treatise on Entering the Great Vehicle, T1634: 「僧佉所說,有計一過」 tr. “The Sāṃkhya teaching has the fault of reckoning oneness”〔0040b15〕, followed by the four schools | Same passage; names, sentence order, and several graphs differ |
| 3 | Concerning the six teachers, 「此出《羅什疏》」 tr. “This comes from Kumārajīva’s commentary”〔T1911 0132b19〕 | Annotated Vimalakīrti Sūtra, T1775, from 「彼外道六師富蘭那迦葉」 tr. “Those six non-Buddhist teachers: Pūraṇa Kāśyapa…”〔0350c16〕 through 「凡有三種六師,合十八部」 tr. “In all there are three kinds for each of the six teachers, making eighteen groups”〔0351a17〕 | The six names and scenes agree; the extant witness is a composite commentary |
| 4 | The six teachers’ names 「與《大經》同,所計三同、三異」 tr. “Agree with the Great Sūtra, while three doctrines agree and three differ”〔T1911 0132b19〕 | Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra, T374, successively: 「無有黑業、無黑業報」 tr. “There is no black karma and no retribution from black karma”〔0474b22〕; 「一切眾生身有七分」 tr. “The bodies of all sentient beings have seven parts”〔0474c22〕; 「苦樂果報,悉皆不由現在世業」 tr. “The results of suffering and happiness do not arise from karma in the present life”〔0475b19〕; 「悉無罪福,無施、戒、定」 tr. “There is no wrongdoing or merit and no giving, moral discipline, or concentration”〔0476a02〕; 「心無慚愧終不墮惡」 tr. “One whose mind lacks shame and conscience will never fall into evil”〔0476b23〕; 「一切眾生經八萬劫」 tr. “All sentient beings pass through eighty thousand kalpas”〔0476c29〕 | All six scenes are present; their order does not fully agree with the Annotated Vimalakīrti Sūtra |
| 5 | Great Treatise: 「破二十身見成須陀洹」 tr. “Breaking the twenty views of a body, one becomes a stream-enterer”〔T1911 0132b28〕 | Dazhidu Lun, T1509, has only 「二十種我見」 tr. “twenty kinds of views of self”〔0455a27〕; Sarvāstivāda Vinaya in Ten Recitations, T1435: 「破二十身見、斷三惡道」 tr. “break the twenty views of a body and sever the three evil destinies”〔0122b22〕; Mūlasarvāstivāda Vinaya, T1442: 「摧破二十身見高山得預流果」 tr. “destroy the high mountain of twenty views of a body and attain the fruit of stream-entry”〔0720a25〕 | The complete sentence has not been found in T1509; the two Vinaya passages are recorded only as stream-entry parallels |
| 6 | The Vaipulya position: 「不生不滅,如幻如化,空幻為宗」 tr. “Neither arising nor ceasing, like illusion and transformation, taking empty illusion as the cardinal principle”〔T1911 0132c03〕; it is further said that Nāgārjuna rebuked it as not Buddha-Dharma | Dazhidu Lun, T1509, after naming Vaipulya practitioners, says 「一切法不生不滅,空無所有」 tr. “All Dharmas neither arise nor cease, empty and without anything possessed”〔0061a29〕 | Same Vaipulya view of emptiness; the complete sentence of the treatise is absent from the present text |
| 7 | Great Treatise: 「若不得般若方便」 tr. “If one does not obtain the skillful means of prajñā”〔T1911 0132c06〕, followed by entering Abhidharma, emptiness, or Piṭaka interpretation and falling into three extremes | Dazhidu Lun, T1509: 「若不得般若波羅蜜法」 tr. “If one does not obtain the Dharma of prajñāpāramitā”〔0194a28〕 | Same passage; the treatise omits “pāramitā Dharma” and compresses the following prose into it |
| 8 | Madhyamaka Treatise: 「執非有非無,名愚癡論」 tr. “Grasping neither existence nor nonexistence is called a foolish doctrine”〔T1911 0132c08〕; later, 「若言諸法非有非無,是名愚癡論」 tr. “If one says Dharmas are neither existent nor nonexistent, this is called a foolish doctrine”〔0133c17〕 | Dazhidu Lun, T1509: 「若諸法非有常非無常,是為愚癡論」 tr. “If Dharmas are neither permanent nor impermanent, this is a foolish doctrine”〔0170c15〕 | The extant near parallel is in T1509, includes the graph for “permanent,” and differs in “this is” / “this is called”; the sentence has not been found in T1564 |
| 9 | 「故《百論》正破外外道」 tr. “Therefore the Śataśāstra directly breaks non-Buddhists outside Buddhism”〔T1911 0132c11〕 | The Śataśāstra, T1569, is the extant title | The treatise quotes no verbatim passage |
| 10 | Cheng Lun: 「三藏中實義,空是」 tr. “Within the Tripiṭaka, emptiness is the real meaning”〔T1911 0132c13〕 | Satyasiddhi Treatise, T1646: 「正修習空則無我見」 tr. “Correctly cultivating emptiness leaves no view of self”〔0317b09〕 | Similar in meaning, not verbatim |
| 11 | The Vimalakīrti rebuke of Subhūti, read through his not seeing the side of the principle of the Middle〔T1911 0132c18〕 | Vimalakīrtinirdeśa Sūtra, T475: 「彼外道六師」 tr. “those six non-Buddhist teachers”〔0540b29〕; 「是汝之師,因其出家,彼師所墮,汝亦隨墮」 tr. “They are your teachers, and because of them you left home; where those teachers fall, you also fall with them”〔0540c03〕 | Same scene; “not seeing the principle of the Middle” is the treatise’s judgment |
| 12 | Guanzhong Commentary: 「一師各有三種法」 tr. “Each teacher has three kinds of Dharma”〔T1911 0132c20〕 | Annotated Vimalakīrti Sūtra, T1775: 「凡有三種六師,合十八部」 tr. “In all there are three kinds for each of the six teachers, making eighteen groups”〔0351a17〕, followed by knowledge of all, five superknowledges, and the four Vedas | The treatise recasts the passage as a general outline of three Dharmas for each teacher |
| 13 | 「解《四阿含》文字」 tr. “Understand the written words of the Four Āgamas”〔T1911 0132c29〕 | The Four Āgamas is a collective category | No single canonical witness is forcibly assigned |
| 14 | Abhidharma Vibhāṣā: 「煩惱障解脫、禪定障解脫、一切法障解脫」 tr. “Liberation from the obstruction of afflictions, liberation from the obstruction of meditative concentration, and liberation from the obstruction of all Dharmas”〔T1911 0133a08〕 | The three consecutive phrases have not been located in the Abhidharma Mahāvibhāṣā Treatise, T1545 | The treatise’s cited title is preserved; matching wording is not invented |
Verbatim Comparison of the Four Schools in the Treatise on Entering the Great Vehicle
| Treatise | Present text | Agreements and differences |
|---|---|---|
| 「迦毘羅所說有計一過,作者與作一,相與相者一,分與有分一,如是等名為計一。優樓僧佉計異,迦羅鳩馱計一、異,若提子計非一非異。一切外道及摩迦羅等計異,皆不離此四」 tr. “Kapila’s teaching has the fault of reckoning oneness: agent and action are one, characteristic and what possesses it are one, part and whole are one; such positions are called reckoning oneness. Ulūka-Sāṃkhya reckons difference; Kakuda reckons both one and different; Nirgrantha Jñātiputra reckons neither one nor different. All non-Buddhists, including Maskarin and the rest, reckon difference and do not depart from these four”〔T1911 0132b07〕 | Treatise on Entering the Great Vehicle, T1634: 「僧佉所說,有計一過。作與作者一、相與相者一、分與有分一,如是等皆名為一。優樓佉計異,尼健陀計一異,若提子計非一非異,一切外道及摩他羅等異計,皆悉不離如是四種」 tr. “The Sāṃkhya teaching has the fault of reckoning oneness: action and agent are one, characteristic and what possesses it are one, part and whole are one; all such positions are called oneness. Ulūka reckons difference, Nirgrantha both one and different, and Jñātiputra neither one nor different. All non-Buddhists, including Maskarin and others with differing doctrines, do not depart from these four kinds”〔0040b15〕 | Kapila / Sāṃkhya; agent and action / action and agent; Kakuda / Nirgrantha; Maskarin variants; and syntax all differ |
The Six Teachers in the Extant Witness of the Kumārajīva Commentary
| Teacher | Treatise | Present Annotated Vimalakīrti Sūtra, T1775 | Verification |
|---|---|---|---|
| Pūraṇa Kāśyapa | 「富蘭那迦葉,迦葉,姓也,計不生不滅」 tr. “Pūraṇa Kāśyapa—Kāśyapa is his family name—reckons neither arising nor ceasing”〔T1911 0132b12〕 | 「其人起邪見,謂一切法無所有,如虛空不生滅也」 tr. “This person gave rise to a deviant view, saying all Dharmas possess nothing and, like empty space, neither arise nor cease”〔0350c17〕 | The treatise compresses this into neither arising nor ceasing |
| Maskarin Gośālīputra | 「末伽梨拘賒梨子,計眾生苦樂無有因緣,自然而爾」 tr. “Maskarin Gośālīputra reckons that sentient beings’ suffering and happiness have no causes and conditions and are naturally so”〔T1911 0132b13〕 | 「其人起見,謂眾生苦樂不因行得,自然耳也」 tr. “This person gave rise to the view that sentient beings’ suffering and happiness are not obtained through conduct, but occur naturally”〔0350c24〕 | No causes and conditions / not attained through conduct; naturally so / merely natural |
| Sañjaya Vairāṭīputra | 「刪闍夜毘羅胝子,計眾生時熟得道,八萬劫到縷丸數極」 tr. “Sañjaya Vairāṭīputra reckons that sentient beings attain the path when time ripens, after eighty thousand kalpas when the ball of thread reaches its end”〔T1911 0132b14〕 | 「其人起見,謂要久逕生死彌歷劫數,然後自盡苦際也」 tr. “This person gave rise to the view that only after long passage through birth and death over many kalpas does suffering naturally reach its limit”〔0350c27〕 | The treatise adds eighty thousand kalpas and the ball of thread reaching its end |
| Ajita Keśakambala | 「阿耆多翅舍欽婆羅,欽婆羅,麁衣也,計罪報之苦以投巖、拔髮代之」 tr. “Ajita Keśakambala—kambala means coarse clothing—reckons that the suffering of retribution for offenses can be substituted by throwing oneself from a cliff or pulling out the hair”〔T1911 0132b16〕 | 「著麁皮衣及拔髮、煙熏鼻等,以諸苦行為道也」 tr. “Wearing coarse hide garments, pulling out the hair, fumigating the nose with smoke, and the like, he takes various ascetic practices as the path”〔0351a05〕 | The treatise has throwing oneself from a cliff; the present text has fumigating the nose |
| Kakuda Kātyāyana | 「迦羅鳩馱迦旃延,計亦有亦無」 tr. “Kakuda Kātyāyana reckons both existence and nonexistence”〔T1911 0132b17〕 | 「其人謂諸法亦有相亦無相」 tr. “This person says Dharmas both have characteristics and lack characteristics”〔0351a12〕 | The treatise omits the graph for “characteristic” |
| Nirgrantha Jñātiputra | 「尼揵陀若提子,計業所作定不可改」 tr. “Nirgrantha Jñātiputra reckons that what karma produces is fixed and cannot be changed”〔T1911 0132b18〕 | 「其人起見,謂罪福苦樂盡由前世,要當必償。今雖行道,不能中斷」 tr. “This person gave rise to the view that wrongdoing, merit, suffering, and happiness all come from past lives and must necessarily be repaid; even practicing the path now cannot interrupt them”〔0351a14〕 | Same scene of fixed karma that cannot be interrupted; wording differs |
The Arising of Views, Their Faults, and Nurturing Views
| No. | Zhizhe’s wording or title | Present comparison | Verification |
|---|---|---|---|
| 15 | Great Treatise: 「有與無諍,無與有諍」 tr. “Existence contends with nonexistence, and nonexistence contends with existence”〔T1911 0133b10〕 | The consecutive wording has not been located in Dazhidu Lun, T1509 | Reference remains under examination |
| 16 | Madhyamaka Treatise, “Examination of Dharmas”: 「若言諸法非有非無,是名愚癡論」 tr. “If one says Dharmas are neither existent nor nonexistent, this is called a foolish doctrine”〔T1911 0133c17〕 | Dazhidu Lun, T1509, near parallel: 「若諸法非有常非無常,是為愚癡論」 tr. “If Dharmas are neither permanent nor impermanent, this is a foolish doctrine”〔0170c15〕 | The chapter title and present verbatim attribution are recorded separately |
| 17 | Lotus: 「野干前死」 tr. “The jackals had died first”〔T1911 0134c07〕 | Lotus Sūtra, T262: 「野干之屬,竝已前死」 tr. “The class of jackals had all already died first”〔0014a27〕 | The treatise excerpts and compresses |
| 18 | Lotus: 「諸大惡獸競來食噉」 tr. “The great evil beasts competed to come and devour them”〔T1911 0134c09〕 | Lotus Sūtra, T262: 「諸大惡獸,競來食噉」 tr. “The great evil beasts competed to come and devour them”〔0014a28〕 | A comma after “evil beasts” differs |
| 19 | The treatise’s account of Lunli’s power: 「一切諸師皆有究竟道,鹿頭第一」 tr. “Among all teachers who possessed an ultimate path, Deer-Head was foremost”〔T1911 0134c10〕 | After Lunli debates the Buddha in Dazhidu Lun, T1509, the reply concerning Deer-Head reads 「一切得道中,是為第一」 tr. “Among all who attain the path, this one is foremost”〔0193b16〕 | Same scene; the treatise compresses it and does not preserve a consecutive sentence from the present text |
| 20 | Great Treatise: 「所因處,用通廣;所不因處,用通劣」 tr. “Where there is a supporting cause, function and superknowledge are extensive; where there is no supporting cause, function and superknowledge are inferior”〔T1911 0134c17〕 | The consecutive wording has not been located in Dazhidu Lun, T1509 | Reference remains under examination |
| 21 | Zhou Hongzheng’s explanation of the Three Mysteries, expressly naming the Yijing, Laozi, and Zhuangzi〔T1911 0135a15–18〕 | Three Chinese works; no Buddhist canon number is forcibly assigned | A single extant witness for this set of Zhou Hongzheng’s explanations has not been located |
| 22 | Zhuangzi: 「貴賤、苦樂、是非、得失,皆其自然」 tr. “Noble and base, suffering and happiness, right and wrong, gain and loss—all are naturally so”〔T1911 0135a19〕; it also cites the Daoist saying 「常無欲,觀其妙」 tr. “Constantly without desire, contemplate its wonder”〔0135b01〕 | This edition has not established an ancient Chinese or Daoist-canon witness for verbatim comparison | Only the treatise’s citations are preserved |
| 23 | The treatise uses the Great Treatise to distinguish deviant emptiness from true emptiness〔T1911 0135b22–0135c05〕 | Dazhidu Lun, T1509: 「邪見人於諸法斷滅令空」 tr. “People of deviant views annihilate Dharmas and make them empty”〔0193c19〕; 「觀空人知諸法真空,不破不壞」 tr. “Those who contemplate emptiness know the true emptiness of Dharmas and neither break nor destroy them”〔0193c27〕 | Same distinction between deviant and true emptiness; the treatise further judges them through correct and deviant causes and conditions |
| 24 | The six teachers say 「若有慚愧,則墮地獄;若無慚愧,不墮地獄」 tr. “If one has shame and conscience, one falls into hell; if one lacks shame and conscience, one does not fall into hell”〔T1911 0135c10〕 | Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra, T374: 「心無慚愧終不墮惡」 tr. “One whose mind lacks shame and conscience will never fall into evil”〔0476b23〕, followed by 「有慚愧者即入地獄」 tr. “Those possessing shame and conscience enter hell”〔0476b24〕 | Same scene; the treatise adjusts sentence order |
| 25 | The Miaosheng Ding records the numbers leaving home and attaining the path one hundred and two hundred years after the Buddha’s passing〔T1911 0136c23–25〕 | The Zhiguan Fuxing Chuanhong Jue preserves the indirect citation〔T1912 0442b22–0442c04〕; extant catalogs contain the title Zuimiaosheng Ding Jing | No independent scriptural witness has been found; the reference remains under examination |
| 26 | Vaipulya: 「種種問橋,智者所呵」 tr. “Various questions about a bridge, rebuked by a wise person”〔T1911 0137a15〕 | Great Vaipulya Dhāraṇī Sūtra, T1339: 「見有大橋」 tr. “saw a great bridge”〔0655b13〕, followed by the question 「此橋何人所作」 tr. “Who made this bridge?”〔0655b15〕, accumulating into 「七千八百問」 tr. “seven thousand eight hundred questions”〔0655b22〕, which the wise person rebukes: 「於身無利何用問為」 tr. “Since this does not benefit the body, what use is there in asking?”〔0655b25〕 | The structure of the scene fully agrees; the treatise’s four-graph summary is not a continuous scriptural sentence |
| 27 | Great Treatise: 「三惡亦有得道,人少故不說。白人黑黶,不名黑人耳」 tr. “There are also those who attain the path in the three evil destinies, but because they are few it is not said. A white person with a black mole is not called a black person”〔T1911 0137c05〕 | Dazhidu Lun, T1509: 「三惡道亦有受道福,少故言無」 tr. “The three evil destinies also contain those who receive the merit of the path, but because they are few they are said not to exist”〔0135c27〕; elsewhere, 「譬如白人,雖復鬚髮、黶子黑,不名黑人」 tr. “Like a white person: though hair, beard, and mole are black, the person is not called black”〔0316a04〕 | The treatise joins material from two locations |
| 28 | Lotus: 「密遣二人」 tr. “Secretly dispatch two people”〔T1911 0137c12〕 | Lotus Sūtra, T262: 「密遣二人」 tr. “Secretly dispatch two people”〔0017a08〕 | Verbatim agreement |
Cultivating Contemplation in Relation to Views: The Conceivable Object
| No. | Zhizhe’s wording or title | Present comparison | Verification |
|---|---|---|---|
| 29 | “Peaceful Practice”: 「不稱長短」 tr. “Do not speak of strengths and shortcomings”〔T1911 0137c26〕 | Lotus Sūtra, T262: 「不說他人好惡、長短」 tr. “Do not speak of another’s good or evil, strengths or shortcomings”〔0038a02〕 | Same scene in meaning; the treatise compresses it |
| 30 | Great Sūtra: 「執持刀仗乃至斬首」 tr. “Take up knives and staves, through to cutting off the head”〔T1911 0137c27〕 | Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra, T374, in one place 「執持刀杖,逼是法師」 tr. “take up knives and staves and press this Dharma teacher”〔0384a02〕; elsewhere 「若故服者當斬其首」 tr. “if one deliberately wears it, the head should be cut off”〔0378b12〕 | The extant text has two scenes; the treatise combines their forceful language |
| 31 | Satyasiddhi Treatise: 「剎那邊見心起,即是不善」 tr. “When a momentary mind of extreme view arises, it is unwholesome”〔T1911 0138a09〕 | Satyasiddhi Treatise, T1646: 「一切煩惱皆是不善」 tr. “All afflictions are unwholesome”〔0285c02〕 | The treatise’s consecutive wording has not been found |
| 32 | Abhidharma calls the ignorance corresponding with a momentary extreme view indeterminate〔T1911 0138a09–10〕 | Abhidharma Mahāvibhāṣā Treatise, T1545: 「欲界身見邊見及彼相應無明亦是無記」 tr. “In the desire realm, body-view, extreme view, and the ignorance corresponding with them are also indeterminate”〔0196a26〕 | The scene and judgment of karmic quality correspond; a general “Abhidharma” designation still does not equal one book in every case |
| 33 | Abhidharma: 「因等起心,一切善惡因之而起」 tr. “Through a causally activating mind, all good and evil arise in dependence upon it”〔T1911 0138a10〕 | The consecutive wording has not been found in the Abhidharma Mahāvibhāṣā Treatise, T1545 | Reference remains under examination |
| 34 | Large Perfection of Wisdom: 「色若常、無常等,皆依於色」 tr. “Whether form is permanent, impermanent, and so forth, all depend upon form”〔T1911 0138a24〕, followed by statements concerning feeling, receiving, emptiness, and “is” | Mahāprajñāpāramitā Sūtra, T223: 「不見色若常若無常」 tr. “One does not see form as either permanent or impermanent”〔0364c15〕 | Same domain of meaning; the complete sentence and the referent of the phrase on feeling, receiving, emptiness, and “is” remain under examination |
| 35 | Madhyamaka Treatise: 「云何聲聞觀十二因緣義?乃說常、無常等六十二見」 tr. “How do śrāvakas contemplate the meaning of the twelve links? It then teaches the sixty-two views beginning with permanence and impermanence”〔T1911 0138c28〕 | The “Examination of the Twelve Links” in the Madhyamaka Treatise, T1564, begins at〔0036b17〕; the later “Examination of Deviant Views” concludes 「廣說則六十二見」 tr. “Explained extensively, there are sixty-two views”〔0039b27〕 | The treatise forms a question from two chapters; the present text has no such continuous question and answer |
| 36 | Lotus: 「樂獨善寂,求自然慧」 tr. “Delighting in solitary quiescence, seeking self-arisen wisdom”〔T1911 0139a03〕 | Lotus Sūtra, T262: 「求自然慧,樂獨善寂」 tr. “Seeking self-arisen wisdom, delighting in solitary quiescence”〔0013b22〕 | The order of the two phrases is reversed |
| 37 | A scripture says 「觸因緣故,生諸受」 tr. “Because of causes and conditions of contact, various feelings arise”〔T1911 0139a13〕 | The Saṃyukta Āgama, T99, has feeling arising through causes and conditions of eye-contact〔0050a13〕; the Avataṃsaka Sūtra, T278, has 「觸因緣生受」 tr. “Feeling arises through causes and conditions of contact”〔0558c02〕 | Many scriptures contain parallel formulas, insufficient to establish one unique source |
| 38 | A scripture says 「識種、業田、愛水,無明覆蔽,生名色芽」 tr. “Consciousness as seed, karma as field, craving as water, covered by ignorance, produces the sprout of name-and-form”〔T1911 0139a18〕 | Avataṃsaka Sūtra, T278: 「業為地,識為種子,無明覆蔽,愛水為潤」 tr. “Karma is the ground, consciousness the seed; ignorance covers it and the water of craving moistens it”〔0558b19〕; 「生名色芽」 tr. “producing the sprout of name-and-form”〔0558b20〕 | The components of the scene agree; the treatise reorders and compresses them |
| 39 | Large Perfection of Wisdom: 「習應苦空」 tr. “Train in correspondence with suffering and emptiness”〔T1911 0139c14〕 | Mahāprajñāpāramitā Sūtra, T223: 「習應苦空」 tr. “Train in correspondence with suffering and emptiness”〔0222c20〕 | Verbatim agreement |
| 40 | Satyasiddhi Treatise: 「以空治惑」 tr. “Treat delusion through emptiness”〔T1911 0140a01〕 | Satyasiddhi Treatise, T1646: 「正修習空則無我見」 tr. “Correctly cultivating emptiness leaves no view of self”〔0317b09〕 | Similar counteractive meaning; the four-graph phrase has not been found |
| 40A | 「《中論》首尾以破題品」 tr. “From beginning to end, the Madhyamaka Treatise titles its chapters through breaking”〔T1911 0135c01〕 | The chapters of the Madhyamaka Treatise, T1564, establish titles through examination and break attachments chapter by chapter | This is a reading of the whole work; no matching present-text sentence is invented |
| 40B | 「十地、中、攝、數論等」 tr. “The Ten Stages, Madhyamaka, Summary, Sāṃkhya, and other treatises”〔T1911 0137c23〕 | This passage lists doctrinal routes and treatise lines and may involve many texts and commentaries | The titles are insufficient to force an assignment to similarly named canonical works |
Nine Establishments of Mindfulness, the Inconceivable Object, and Integrating Scriptural Evidence
| No. | Zhizhe’s wording or title | Present comparison | Verification |
|---|---|---|---|
| 41 | 「遺教令依四念處修道」 tr. “The bequeathed teaching instructs one to cultivate the path in dependence upon the four establishments of mindfulness”〔T1911 0140a13〕 | No parallel wording on the four establishments of mindfulness has been found in the Sūtra of the Buddha’s Bequeathed Teaching, T389 | “Bequeathed teaching” may be a general designation for final instruction; the reference remains under examination |
| 42 | 「三界無別法,唯是一心作」 tr. “The three realms have no separate Dharma; they are made only by one mind”〔T1911 0140a15〕 | Avataṃsaka Sūtra, T278: 「三界虛妄但是心作」 tr. “The three realms are false and delusive, made only by mind”〔0558c10〕 | Same meaning with different graphs, not verbatim |
| 43 | The sheep, deer, and ox carts in the Lotus each leave the burning house〔T1911 0140a23–24〕 | Lotus Sūtra, T262: 「各賜諸子等一大車」 tr. “Equally give each child one great cart”〔0012c18〕 | The scene agrees; the treatise reads it through teaching classification |
| 44 | Large Perfection of Wisdom: 「是乘從三界出,到薩婆若中住」 tr. “This vehicle leaves the three realms and abides within wisdom of all modes”〔T1911 0140a25〕 | Mahāprajñāpāramitā Sūtra, T223: 「是乘從三界中出,至薩婆若中住」 tr. “This vehicle leaves from within the three realms and abides within wisdom of all modes”〔0259c18〕 | “three realms” / “within the three realms,” and “arrives” / “reaches,” differ |
| 45 | Great Collection: 「三乘之人同以無言說道斷煩惱」 tr. “People of the three vehicles sever afflictions alike through the inexpressible path”〔T1911 0140a26〕 | No parallel has been found in the Mahāsaṃnipāta Sūtra, T397; the Mahāprajñāpāramitā Sūtra, T223, has 「第一義中無言說道,斷結故說後際」 tr. “Within ultimate meaning, the inexpressible path: because fetters are severed, the later limit is taught”〔0376a14〕 | T223 is only a parallel and is not substituted for the Great Collection |
| 46 | The unshared prajñā of the Large Perfection of Wisdom〔T1911 0140a28〕 | The Mahāprajñāpāramitā Sūtra, T223, is the comparison witness | “Unshared prajñā” is a teaching-classification designation, not an extant scriptural title, and no original sentence is quoted here |
| 47 | Lotus: 「同乘大車,直至道場」 tr. “Ride the great cart together and proceed directly to the site of awakening”〔T1911 0140a29〕 | Lotus Sūtra, T262, has in one place 「各賜諸子等一大車」 tr. “Equally give each child one great cart”〔0012c18〕 and elsewhere in verse 「乘此寶乘,直至道場」 tr. “Ride this jeweled vehicle and proceed directly to the site of awakening”〔0015a13〕 | The treatise joins wording from two locations; the present text has no such complete continuous sentence |
| 48 | 「一微塵中有大千經卷」 tr. “Within one mote is a scripture roll as vast as a great-thousand world”〔T1911 0140b02〕 | Avataṃsaka Sūtra, T278: 「彼三千大千世界等經卷在一微塵內」 tr. “That scripture roll equal to a three-thousand-great-thousand world is within one mote”〔0624a06〕 | Same scene of a mote containing a scripture roll; the treatise compresses it |
| 49 | Vimalakīrti: 「諸佛解脫當於眾生心行中求,當於六十二見中求」 tr. “The liberation of the buddhas should be sought in sentient beings’ mental activities and within the sixty-two views”〔T1911 0140b05〕 | Vimalakīrtinirdeśa Sūtra, T475, first has 「當於六十二見中求」 tr. “It should be sought within the sixty-two views”〔0544c04〕, then 「當於一切眾生心行中求」 tr. “It should be sought in the mental activities of all sentient beings”〔0544c06〕 | The treatise reverses the order and omits “all” from the second clause |
Essential Explanations from the Fuxing [the Mirror]
The direct explanation in the Zhiguan Fuxing Chuanhong Jue begins with 「初釋見境中。先總釋。次開章別釋」 tr. “In first explaining the object of views, it first explains it generally and then opens divisions for separate explanation”〔T1912 0433b05〕 and ends with 「故勸後學勤說勤行」 tr. “Therefore later students are urged to teach diligently and practice diligently”〔0446c22〕. The two fascicle titles, Fascicle Ten Part One and Part Two, mark only a physical division and do not cut the doctrinal thread of the second major division.
Concerning how views receive their name, the Zhiguan Fuxing Chuanhong Jue gives the governing statement 「所起雖多不出一百四十。起不當理名之為見」 tr. “Although what arises is numerous, it does not exceed 140; arising without according with principle is named a view”〔0433b06〕. Hearing and study without contemplation of principle, or practicing dhyāna while ignorant of names and marks, do not yet constitute the arising of views as defined here. Only when names and interpretation are both present does the analysis enter the two paths of arising through hearing and through dhyāna. On the passage concerning one’s own or a teacher’s adjudication, Zhanran says 「但除執性非除見體」 tr. “Only the nature of attachment is removed, not the substance of discriminating view”〔0434a10〕. What is broken is fixed grasping, not discriminating wisdom as a whole.
The core boundary among the three kinds of deviant persons likewise lies in attachment and nonattachment. Non-Buddhists attached to Buddhist Dharma borrow Buddhist scriptures to formulate another view. Practitioners who turn the study of Buddhism into a non-Buddhist path lose the skillful means of a correct gate. The Zhiguan Fuxing Chuanhong Jue says 「失能通門名失方便」 tr. “Losing the gate capable of passage is called losing skillful means”〔0437c03〕. It also says of the emptiness taught in the Satyasiddhi Treatise, 「實是空義不同外計」 tr. “It is truly the meaning of emptiness and differs from non-Buddhist reckonings”〔0437c20〕. Buddhist gates and non-Buddhist attachments therefore cannot be equated merely from the surface words existence and nonexistence.
The arising of views through hearing still depends upon concentrated mind; Zhanran expressly says 「散心中無發見義」 tr. “There is no meaning of views arising within scattered mind”〔0440a02〕. The 140 views are formed from five rounds, four gates, and seven modes. This is one model selected by the treatise, not the exhaustive number of every view. The Zhiguan Fuxing Chuanhong Jue separately says 「因禪發為百四十。若更因聞又百四十」 tr. “Arising through dhyāna makes 140; if they further arise through hearing, that makes another 140”〔0443b09〕.
Nurturing views and examining mind is the passage most easily misread in this unit. Zhanran uses 「養利噉鈍鈍盡方更治於利使」 tr. “Nurture the acute so it consumes the dull; only after the dull is exhausted is the acute agent treated”〔0443b25〕 to explain first borrowing arisen view-wisdom to remove and subdue dull, heavy afflictions, after which the view itself must still be treated. He further distinguishes moving and unmoving views through 「小乘卒斷名為動見。大乘達見即是道品」 tr. “The Small Vehicle’s abrupt severance is called moving the view; the Great Vehicle penetrates the view as itself the factors of the path”〔0443c02〕. This is a sequence of treatment, not permission for deviant views to operate on their own.
The fourth major division first gathers in, then breaks, and then takes the view of emptiness as the contemplated object. The Zhiguan Fuxing Chuanhong Jue says 「攝謂養見研心。折謂破無遺芥」 tr. “Gathering means nurturing views and examining mind; breaking means destroying them without leaving even a mustard seed”〔0444a17〕. Within the conceivable object, 「空見為十界因」 tr. “the view of emptiness is the cause of the ten realms”〔0444b15〕 gathers the production of the realms through causes and conditions. Within the inconceivable object, 「空見心中十界五陰。名為眾生」 tr. “The ten realms and five aggregates within the mind of the view of emptiness are named sentient beings”〔0446b12〕 clarifies that the three Dharmas do not depart from one thought. The two levels cannot be interchanged as one theory of production.
Explanations of Various Masters
Three directly corresponding instances of later reception have been found in the Commentary on the Treatise on Contemplating Mind, T1921. It first lists 「七諸見境」 tr. “seventh, the object of the various views”〔0608a04〕 in the sequence of ten objects, later says 「一切眾生常在諸見網中」 tr. “all sentient beings constantly remain within the net of the various views”〔0608b01〕, and immediately concludes 「第七明諸見境也」 tr. “the seventh explains the object of the various views”〔0608b04〕. This commentary explains the establishment of the seventh object through sentient beings’ constant presence in the net of views; it does not establish a separate Shanjia-versus-Shanwai controversy.
A further targeted search examined the unit’s sectional names, nurturing views and examining mind, the 140 views, and the view of emptiness producing the ten realms in the Two Hundred Questions on Contemplating Mind from Fazhi’s Posthumous Writings, T1935, Siming’s Book of Ten Meanings, T1936, and Record of the Teachings and Practices of Venerable Siming, T1937. Hits for the view of emptiness, view-mind, object of views, and breaking and gathering were read in context. No distinctive scene directly corresponding to this unit was found. This conclusion is limited to the present targeted search and does not claim that the three works contain no indirect reception.
Terminology
| Term | Use in the treatise | Reading in the Zhiguan Fuxing Chuanhong Jue |
|---|---|---|
| Various views | Decisive interpretations formed as partial attachments through faulty reasoning; not a general term for every opinion | Only arising without accordance with principle is named a view; the model of what arises is outlined as 140 |
| Arising of views | Past habituation developing through dhyāna or hearing so interpretive mind becomes bright and acute and questions and answers proceed without obstruction | Neither madness nor noble realization, but the arising of view-wisdom; arising through hearing still requires concentrated mind as a condition |
| Non-Buddhists outside Buddhism | The three founders, four schools, six teachers, and other doctrines outside Buddha-Dharma | First distinguish the persons, then three kinds of doctrine: knowledge of all, superknowledges, and the Vedas |
| Non-Buddhists attached to Buddhist Dharma | Vātsīputrīya and Vaipulya borrowing Buddhist scripture to establish separate doctrines | Attached to Buddhist Dharma without entering its correct principle |
| Studying Buddhist Dharma and becoming a non-Buddhist | Grasping the four Buddhist gates and producing affliction through loss of prajñā’s skillful means | The illness lies in grasping the gate capable of passage, not in the correct Dharma gate itself |
| Dharma of knowledge of all | Using one particular view to interpret every Dharma | Listed together with the five superknowledges and the Vedas as three Dharmas belonging to each teacher |
| Vedic Dharma | Worldly knowledge of writing, stars, medicine, warfare, commerce, and inner and outer scriptures | Breadth or narrowness of reading differs and is not equivalent to a dhāraṇī flowing from the Dharma realm |
| 140 views | Five rounds each possess four gates, making twenty gates; every gate has three simple, three compound, and one fully endowed mode, making seven | A model established through one set of causes and conditions, not the maximum number of all views |
| Nurturing views and examining mind | Not abruptly cutting off arisen view-wisdom; temporarily taking its power to assist the path, then guiding it into correctness | First treat the dull agents, then the acute agents; this does not approve deviant views |
| Gathering and breaking | Gather in views that can assist the refinement of spiritual understanding; break those that cause circulation and increase faults | Gathering is nurturing views and examining mind; breaking is removal without remainder |
| Conceivable object | The view of emptiness acts as cause and condition and successively produces the ten Dharma realms | Cause and result can be taught successively; the view of emptiness is the cause of the ten realms |
| Inconceivable object | One thought of the view of emptiness possesses the ten Dharma realms and is precisely Dharma-nature | The five aggregates of the ten realms, sentient beings, and liberation are not separate |
| Nine establishments of mindfulness | Different establishments of mindfulness opened through the four teachings’ different treatments of the same view-delusion | View-delusion is one while its four treatments differ; the transformative teaching proceeds from three carts and converges in one great cart |
Similes · Cross-Reading · Carrying Forward
This unit uses a curved shot circling a bird and an arrow shot into empty space to describe interpretive understanding and answers moving horizontally and vertically without obstruction. A spring blocked by earth and stones illustrates past habituation suddenly opening through dhyāna or hearing. A swift horse breaking into sweat illustrates the factor of examination racing beyond control. These three sets of similes first explain why view-wisdom can appear acute and then, by noting that the eighty-eight agents remain, cut off the possibility of mistaking acuity for noble realization.
The section on faults uses four consecutive similes to judge true and false together. Gold and iron chains differ in material and name but bind alike. A jade rough and a rat-stone may look similar while their inner substances differ. Cow’s milk and donkey’s milk have the same color yet differ in whether butter can be made. Kālaka and zhentou fruits look alike while one harms and the other benefits. Together, the four similes separate name and mark, the afflictions produced, whether refinement succeeds, and the beneficial or harmful result; correctness cannot be judged from a pure and attractive name alone.
The city-gate simile separates a correct Dharma gate from the mind attached to the gate. Entering a city through any of four gates aims at seeing the king, not lingering beneath the gate to count tiles and timbers and argue over their fineness. Poison placed into good medicine explains the reverse: when a correct Dharma gate is stained by name, followers, superiority, or gain, it can still increase suffering and origination. The difficulty of knowing whether an āmra fruit is ripe reminds the reader that an outward appearance of virtue, superknowledge, or literary learning cannot by itself establish deviance or correctness.
Nurturing views and examining mind uses the similes of abdominal worms, a tape-worm, and a dried pearl. First the tape-worm is nurtured so it consumes the abdominal worms; afterward the dried pearl is used to purge the tape-worm. A swift horse awakening at the sight of a whip’s shadow further shows that view-wisdom lies near correct contemplation and can be guided into it. The destination of every simile is entry into correctness and treatment of the view, not preservation of attachment to views as ultimate.
In cultivating contemplation in relation to views, the cucumber—though not itself hot—serves as a cause of hot illness; likewise the view of emptiness is not itself the ten realms but can serve as their cause and condition. The śrāvaka passage distinguishes suffering through the aggregates, sense fields, and elements within the view of emptiness; origination through the eighty-eight agents; path through the establishments of mindfulness and factors of the path; and cessation through destruction of the ten agents. The pratyekabuddha passage contemplates the twelve links in reverse and forward order from the ignorance of the view of emptiness. The six-perfections passage arouses the four vast vows through sentient beings, afflictions, Dharma gates, and the result of cessation produced thought after thought from one thought. The Shared, Distinct, and Perfect Teachings then unfold in order through immediate emptiness, provisional naming, and full possession in one thought.
Treatment of views also uses four medicines for a cold illness: ginger and cinnamon, the five minerals, the multi-storied formula, and the golden elixir all treat one illness while producing different powers and functions. This continues the point that the view-delusion treated by the four teachings is one while their treating wisdoms differ. The three carts in the burning house, prajñā shared in the common vehicle, sequential establishments of mindfulness, and the Lotus’s great cart gather nine establishments of mindfulness—from the initial display of three vehicles, through shared cultivation by the three vehicles and bodhisattva sequence, into one establishment of mindfulness shared by everything small and great.
The inconceivable object uses a bright mirror displaying many colored images to reveal one color as all colors, one consciousness as all consciousnesses, and one sentient being as all sentient beings without mutual obstruction. The preceding conceivable object teaches that the view of emptiness produces the ten realms through causes and conditions; here one thought of the view of emptiness intrinsically possesses the ten realms. Causal production and intrinsic possession each remain at their own level and cannot replace one another.
Later outlines also preserve the extant boundary. The Zhiguan Yili, T1913, says 「後三大章大意中有。廣解中無」 tr. “The final three major chapters are present in the General Meaning but absent from the extensive explanation”〔0448a08〕. The Zhiguan Dayi, T1914, says 「見境在第十卷中」 tr. “The object of views is in Fascicle Ten”〔0461b27〕, and explains the absence of extensive teaching on the final three objects with 「時逼夏終。故略不說」 tr. “Time pressed upon the end of the summer, so they were omitted and not taught”〔0461b28〕. The Zhiguan Fuxing Chuanhong Jue statement 「後之三境比望可知」 tr. “The latter three objects can be known by comparison”〔T1912 0446c02〕 only directs comparative understanding; it does not constitute a lost doctrinal body.
Placement of the Editions
This edition takes the Mohe Zhiguan, T1911, as its single base text. The table records all twenty variant readings within this unit's file-wrapper range〔0131c24–0140c19〕. Of the twenty, entry thirteen adopts the CBETA editorial reading; the other nineteen retain the Taishō reading in the text. The table records only the base reading and its variant and does not make doctrinal emendations here.
| No. | Line anchor | Adopted reading | Variant reading |
|---|---|---|---|
| 1 | 0131c24 | 上【大】 | 之一【甲】 |
| 2 | 0133b02 | 辯【大】 | 辨【甲】 |
| 3 | 0133c09 | 邪【大】 | 邪人【甲】 |
| 4 | 0134b01 | 子【大】 | 子等【甲】 |
| 5 | 0134b07 | 見【大】 | 見也【甲】 |
| 6 | 0134b20 | 得【大】 | 得法【甲】 |
| 7 | 0134b26 | 耶【大】 | 邪【甲】 |
| 8 | 0135a01 | 首【大】 | 醜【甲】 |
| 9 | 0135b04 | 公【大】 | 云【甲】 |
| 10 | 0136a21 | 上【大】 | 之上【甲】 |
| 11 | 0136a24 | 下【大】 | 之下【甲】 |
| 12 | 0136c01 | 是【大】 | 見【甲】 |
| 13 | 0138a19 | 齋【CB】 | 齊【大】 |
| 14 | 0138a26 | 法【大】 | 為【甲】 |
| 15 | 0138c10 | 故【大】 | 空心破故【甲】 |
| 16 | 0139a18 | 辦【大】 | 辨【甲】 |
| 17 | 0140a09 | 用【大】 | 同服【甲】 |
| 18 | 0140c18 | 得【大】 | 等【甲】 |
| 19 | 0140c18 | 說【大】 | 說云云【甲】 |
| 20 | 0140c19 | 下【大】 | 之下【甲】 |
The first entry is in the fascicle opening title and the twentieth in the fascicle closing title; neither belongs to doctrinal prose. Entries ten and eleven mark the internal physical division between the upper and lower parts of Fascicle Ten. Entries eighteen and nineteen occur on the same line〔0140c18〕 but concern different graphs and are not merged into one apparatus entry.